275._o hierom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o all_o speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n general_o practise_v and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o testimony_n for_o infant-communion_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o origen_n do_v of_o infant-baptism_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o pelagian_o never_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-communion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o like_a evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o constant_a successive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o infant-communion_n that_o there_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o initiation_n of_o which_o person_n of_o all_o age_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v institute_v chief_o for_o a_o initiatory_a sign_n to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seal_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n be_v equal_o answer_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o well_o as_o of_o profess_v believer_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o accidental_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o to_o baptism_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primary_o and_o chief_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrificial_a feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o perform_v but_o second_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o tradition_n be_v fair_o and_o genuine_o interpretable_a for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o one_o text_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o no_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o proleptical_a sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o wherefore_o though_o this_o text_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o st._n augustine_n first_o interpret_v it_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o infant-communion_n because_o infant_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n prevail_v by_o degree_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n discern_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v have_v long_o since_o lay_v it_o aside_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o more_o and_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o much_o more_o noble_a tradition_n than_o infant-communion_n be_v but_o three_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v infant_n because_o the_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n answer_v as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o pattern_n under_o it_o which_o answer_v so_o to_o infant-communion_n because_o a_o child_n never_o partake_v of_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o the_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o passover_n before_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o take_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o go_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o understand_v that_o than_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v if_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o confirm_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a child_n be_v usual_o much_o old_a than_o the_o jewish_a be_v before_o they_o communicate_v which_o be_v mere_o accidental_a because_o it_o require_v a_o ripe_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v annual_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o full_o of_o infant-communion_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o because_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o be_v valid_o 〈◊〉_d valid_o valid_o valid_o theodoret._n therapeut_n serm._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-communion_n be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a declaration_n that_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o indies_n or_o or_o or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a russian_a and_o abyssin_n church_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n still_o be_v practise_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o profess_v believer_n can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v probable_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o grow_v person_n present_o after_o their_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o tender_a towards_o infant_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n rather_o than_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o right_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o will_v rather_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a so_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o the_o second_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n which_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o reserve_v for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o their_o incapacity_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n unto_o god_n for_o say_v these_o man_n all_o who_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v contract_v and_o stipulate_v for_o their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o must_v 21._o 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o have_v the_o answer_n or_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o how_o can_v infant_n restipulate_v or_o what_o conscience_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o the_o covenant_n mean_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v as_o former_o that_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n
danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o great_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o lose_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n may_v just_o have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v great_a but_o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n indeed_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o true_o represent_v and_o very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a reverence_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o to_o come_v better_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o terrible_a declaration_n in_o the_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o add_v therefore_o let_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o come_v prepare_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n not_o as_o to_o a_o common_a meal_n but_o to_o a_o solemn_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o perform_v so_o sacred_a a_o action_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a danger_n in_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o same_o caution_n concern_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o such_o person_n but_o now_o will_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v endanger_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v unworthy_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o indevout_a prayer_n and_o unfruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n do_v further_a and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o damnation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a perform_v this_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o unworthy_o use_v or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n but_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a state_n and_o do_v certain_o damn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a state_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n than_o by_o this_o plain_a similitude_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o endanger_v his_o health_n and_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v certain_o become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v those_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o work_v and_o which_o he_o real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o best_a preparation_n we_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o so_o frequent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v never_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n undoubted_o many_o of_o they_o do_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n shall_v because_v of_o their_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o scruple_n no_o man_n perhaps_o be_v ever_o so_o worthy_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o preparation_n but_o if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v all_o god_n expect_v and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n but_o increase_v because_o a_o powerful_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v neglect_v and_o why_o shall_v
incapable_a of_o so_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o we_o will_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o a_o total_a want_n of_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o receive_v it_o but_o immediate_o to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o unprepared_a ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o benefit_n nay_o by_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n render_v their_o condition_n much_o worse_o this_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n but_o immediate_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o may_v no_o long_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v ourselves_o for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a performance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o view_v the_o thing_n in_o a_o like_a case_n a_o pardon_n be_v gracious_o offer_v to_o a_o rebel_n he_o decline_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o modest_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a because_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o then_o his_o pardon_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n very_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o aggravation_n that_o he_o refuse_v it_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n do_v the_o impudent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o accept_v of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o fit_n for_o it_o nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a so_o that_o whether_o our_o want_n of_o preparation_n be_v total_a or_o only_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v every_o way_n unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n only_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v total_a it_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o immediate_o upon_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o make_v such_o preparation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o iv_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n i_o think_v it_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o and_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o our_o habitual_a preparation_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o actual_a fitness_n and_o worthiness_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o discourse_n at_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o irreverent_a and_o unsuitable_a carriage_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o come_v to_o it_o very_o disorderly_a one_o before_o another_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o the_o corinthian_n this_o order_n be_v break_v the_o rich_a meet_v and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a from_o this_o common_a feast_n and_o after_o a_o irregular_a feast_n one_o before_o another_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n as_o he_o come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a disorder_n one_o be_v hungry_a have_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o be_v drink_v have_v eat_v intemperate_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o participation_n whereof_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v meet_v at_o a_o common_a supper_n or_o feast_n and_o this_o he_o call_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o behaviour_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o common_a meal_n which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o they_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n by_o which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o transslatour_n render_v damnation_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v eternal_a condemnation_n but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v for_o this_o irreverence_n of_o they_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o several_a disease_n of_o which_o many_o have_v dye_v and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o private_a censure_v of_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o certain_a if_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a then_o judge_v here_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o examine_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v censure_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o by_o neglect_v thus_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o inflict_v these_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v for_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n plain_o
show_v both_o what_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o their_o crime_n be_v their_o irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o punishment_n be_v those_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o be_v i_o think_v very_o plain_a we_o be_v proportionable_o to_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v consider_v well_o with_o himself_o what_o a_o sacred_a action_n he_o be_v go_v about_o and_o what_o behaviour_n become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v they_o withal_o let_v he_o censure_v and_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v thus_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v drink_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irreverence_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o particular_a unworthiness_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v for_o this_o irreverent_a carriage_n of_o they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n with_o they_o at_o present_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o irreverence_n will_v proportionable_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o like_a punishment_n he_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o habitual_a preparation_n by_o the_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o take_v for_o grant_v however_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o this_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n very_o much_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v i_o mean_v to_o examine_v our_o past_a life_n and_o the_o action_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o fix_v we_o in_o the_o steady_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o better_a life_n particular_o when_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n seal_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o enmity_n and_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v earnest_o exhort_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o it_o to_o repent_v we_o true_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n with_o all_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o because_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o exercise_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n more_o seasonable_o and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o when_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o beside_o our_o habitual_a preparation_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o commendable_a custom_n in_o christian_n before_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a time_n for_o this_o work_n of_o examination_n but_o how_o much_o time_n every_o person_n shall_v allot_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v precise_o determine_v some_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n upon_o this_o work_n than_o other_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o account_n be_v heavy_a because_o they_o have_v long_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n and_o neglect_a themselves_o and_o some_o also_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o easy_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o general_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v now_o the_o end_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o reform_v whatever_o we_o find_v amiss_o in_o ourselves_o and_o provide_v this_o end_n be_v obtain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v less_o considerable_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o this_o work_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o work_n be_v thorough_o do_v and_o i_o do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v thus_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o some_o pious_a person_n do_v perhaps_o err_v on_o the_o strict_a hand_n and_o be_v a_o little_a superstitious_a on_o that_o side_n insomuch_o that_o unless_o they_o can_v gain_v so_o much_o time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n they_o will_v refrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v this_o i_o doubt_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a mind_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v i_o praise_v they_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v they_o not_o for_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a preparation_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o come_v so_o prepare_v as_o we_o can_v nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o abstain_v upon_o this_o punctilio_fw-la for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o general_a care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v may_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v though_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a foresight_n of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o i_o think_v in_o that_o case_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a to_o receive_v than_o to_o refrain_v because_o he_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v such_o actual_a preparation_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allowable_a how_o can_v minister_n communicate_v with_o sick_a person_n at_o all_o time_n or_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o many_o time_n upon_o very_o short_a and_o sudden_a warning_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o frequent_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o judge_v it_o as_o essential_a and_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o even_o as_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v we_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o who_o celebrate_v it_o so_o constant_o
themselves_o which_o giddy_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v will_v certain_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o our_o bless_a lord_n found_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o 21._o john_n 17._o 20_o 21._o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n one_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n which_o he_o then_o put_v up_o among_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a unity_n that_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v a_o inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v whole_o ineffectual_a we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o divide_v his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o and_o how_o many_o argument_n do_v st._n paul_n heap_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o mutual_a endearment_n that_o christianity_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n these_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a of_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o unless_o we_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n no_o body_n know_v where_n unless_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o host_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v with_o she_o unless_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v therefore_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o may_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o causeless_a separation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v our_o leave_v a_o communion_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o now_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rash_o withdraw_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v without_o delay_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o may_v occasion_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o they_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o passionate_a entreaty_n and_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v into_o several_a faction_n upon_o misunderstanding_n and_o emulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n such_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o first_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o this_o happy_a concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o calm_a and_o teachable_a temper_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n though_o it_o contradict_v our_o former_a persuasion_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o animosity_n and_o uncharitable_a contention_n which_o a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o unchristian_a division_n and_o glad_a of_o every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v any_o mistake_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o true_o christian_a disposition_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o manner_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o agree_v when_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o cherish_v their_o scruple_n and_o hunt_v about_o for_o new_a one_o when_o their_o old_a objection_n be_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a and_o untractable_a humour_n which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o good_a accord_n for_o while_n either_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v thus_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o search_v after_o exception_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o cavil_v or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n we_o esteem_v our_o cause_n little_o better_o than_o desperate_a when_o after_o the_o weapon_n we_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o throw_v at_o our_o adversary_n this_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o debate_n our_o aim_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o antagonist_n all_o sober_a christian_n especial_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v shall_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o composure_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o then_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o ch._n 2._o 42._o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o few_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v be_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a never_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n if_o our_o great_a zeal_n and_o concern_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o peace_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o doubt_n and_o
be_v church-member_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o this_o church_n authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o be_v not_o external_n and_o actual_a communion_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n of_o separation_n without_o this_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o break_v communion_n then_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n require_v our_o actual_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o separation_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o where_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v plain_o signify_v to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a separation_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o where_o their_o go_v out_o from_o they_o plain_o signify_v their_o forsake_v christian_n assembly_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n admonish_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v in_o which_o he_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o thus_o according_o to_o have_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n by_o this_o argument_n st._n paul_n dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n feast_n because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n must_v first_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v any_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o church-state_n without_o actual_a communion_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o actual_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o christian_a institution_n a_o state_n of_o communion_n confer_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v but_o actual_a communion_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v without_o actual_a communion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n be_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enjoyment_n consist_v in_o act_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o actual_a communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o church-communion_n we_o must_v live_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dormant_a and_o useless_a right_n which_o we_o never_o bring_v into_o act._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v non-communion_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o country_n or_o travel_n through_o any_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o can_v enjoy_v actual_a communion_n the_o right_a and_o duty_n of_o communion_n continue_v though_o necessity_n may_v suspend_v the_o act._n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v our_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o total_a suspension_n of_o church-communion_n as_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a many_o divide_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o some_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o opposite_a and_o separate_a communion_n therefore_o other_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o one_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o hold_v in_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o divide_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o indeed_o if_o such_o division_n and_o separation_n excuse_v we_o from_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n actual_a communion_n never_o be_v and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o duty_n long_o together_o for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o happy_a long_o together_o as_o to_o be_v without_o division_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o private_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n farewell_n to_o all_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v any_o man_n indeed_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o there_o find_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o suspend_v communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v which_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o understand_v their_o language_n to_o communicate_v
not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v concern_v but_o only_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o fancy_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o decent_a or_o convenient_a or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o prudent_o order_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o yet_o still_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o it_o can_v go_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v because_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o touch_v be_v not_o affect_v where_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v in_o the_o four_o place_n all_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o our_o communion_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n that_o be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o another_o way_n or_o those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v a_o great_a many_o religious_a godly_a person_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o we_o these_o now_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v man_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n education_n or_o the_o example_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o make_v any_o action_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v that_o action_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o action_n be_v against_o my_o conscience_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n law_n have_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n make_v that_o action_n unlawful_a i_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a be_v always_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o then_o no_o man_n opinion_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o conscience_n nor_o be_o i_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o any_o far_a than_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o i_o and_o therefore_o sure_a in_o this_o case_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o can_v be_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v to_o follow_v any_o man_n opinion_n when_o both_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o those_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o pious_a as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o when_o also_o the_o public_a law_n which_o have_v much_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o private_a opinion_n have_v determine_v what_o i_o be_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n &_o sillyness_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o prevail_v with_o these_o man_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o our_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v let_v that_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o will_v than_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o example_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v in_o the_o least_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o refuse_v our_o communion_n five_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o their_o law_n and_o prescription_n about_o god_n worship_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n have_v make_v perhaps_o too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n or_o lay_v more_o stress_n than_o be_v meet_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n these_o likewise_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n from_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o admit_v the_o lawgiver_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o have_v real_o do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v indeed_o deep_o concern_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o how_o this_o do_v concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v not_o easy_o understand_v so_o long_o as_o what_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o interfere_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o add_v that_o those_o who_o so_o much_o stand_v up_o for_o christian_a liberty_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v by_o their_o endless_a scruple_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v authority_n in_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o appearance_n take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o such_o other_o uncommand_v thing_n six_o and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o instance_n all_o those_o that_o can_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o turn_n to_o be_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n can_v come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n these_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n for_o their_o not_o constant_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o what_o conscience_n dare_v they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a to_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o action_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o of_o these_o person_n do_v than_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v the_o inference_n that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o thrice_o than_o to_o do_v it_o once_o and_o do_v it_o constant_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thrice_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o false_a pretender_n to_o conscience_n and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o can_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n or_o that_o can_v true_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v teal_o believe_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o for_o those_o that_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v they_o because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v either_o way_n but_o however_o because_o these_o man_n may_v just_o plead_v conscience_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n i_o shall_v consider_v their_o case_n afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n upon_o that_o argument_n those_o that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v with_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o my_o business_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o such_o a_o belief_n or_o
which_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o scrupulousness_n about_o little_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 14._o among_o who_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n observe_v or_o not_o observe_v some_o day_n have_v occasion_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o scruple_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n do_v now_o among_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n and_o bustle_n this_o censure_v dispute_v and_o divide_v about_o stand_v or_o kneel_v these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o contention_n the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n thus_o when_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o your_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a care_n to_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o your_o manifold_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o petition_n for_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v they_o upon_o your_o humble_a request_n and_o the_o more_o you_o do_v this_o the_o less_o solicitous_a you_o will_v be_v about_o the_o form_n or_o word_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o that_o mind_v those_o thing_n most_o on_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v depend_v will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nor_o require_v new_a phrase_n every_o time_n to_o stir_v his_o attention_n or_o to_o raise_v his_o affection_n thus_o let_v man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o with_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o true_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o more_o concern_v they_o be_v about_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o less_o afraid_a will_v they_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o administration_n or_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n real_o better_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n he_o that_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o have_v no_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o right_a notion_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o unfeigned_a piety_n towards_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n not_o in_o any_o external_a rite_n or_o observance_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v different_a in_o several_a church_n 3._o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_v these_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o bless_a union_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o if_o man_n be_v but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o alone_a will_v go_v half_a way_n towards_o conquer_a they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v fond_a of_o and_o nourish_v their_o doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o converse_v only_o with_o those_o man_n read_v only_o those_o book_n and_o hear_v those_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o side_n which_o serve_v to_o heighten_v and_o strengthen_v their_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o tenderness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a conscientiousness_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v such_o person_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n whereas_o will_v they_o come_v once_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v will_v they_o calm_o and_o patient_o hear_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o they_o as_o eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o man_n do_v for_o cure_v of_o any_o disease_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v they_o i_o say_v thus_o diligent_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o scruple_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o task_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v such_o teachable_a mind_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n against_o any_o thing_n practise_v or_o require_v in_o our_o church_n let_v he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a book_n that_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n and_o evidence_n imaginable_a on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o usual_o except_v against_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o let_v he_o honest_o repair_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o ingenuous_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v he_o most_o stumble_v at_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n if_o consult_v with_o one_o person_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o advise_v with_o other_o and_o try_v this_o often_o before_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o divide_v from_o we_o will_v man_n do_v this_o serious_o with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o instruction_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o few_o separatist_n and_o they_o who_o after_o this_o do_v still_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v be_v far_o more_o excusable_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o man_n ordinary_o do_v in_o their_o temporal_a affair_n when_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n about_o their_o worldly_a concern_v they_o present_o repair_v to_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a and_o most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o common_o acquiesce_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o have_v any_o man_n a_o scruple_n about_o his_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v or_o he_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a title_n to_o it_o the_o way_n he_o take_v for_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o lawyer_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o safe_a thus_o be_v it_o with_o one_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o practice_n be_v for_o his_o health_n the_o opinion_n of_o know_a and_o experience_a physician_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o determine_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o here_o when_o any_o private_a christian_a be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n that_o concern_v his_o duty_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v he_o i_o say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o pert_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o with_o all_o modesty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n meek_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o receive_v instruction_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o evil_a affection_n love_v of_o a_o party_n or_o carnal_a interest_n influence_n or_o bias_n their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o desire_n man_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o priest_n sleeve_n or_o to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o guide_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o only_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v some_o due_a regard_n and_o deference_n to_o their_o
one_o in_o this_o question_n a_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v by_o chance_n happen_v to_o some_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n must_v own_v for_o true_a and_o good_a because_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o own_o than_o other_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o rather_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o himself_o than_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o whether_o any_o human_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v scandalous_a which_o if_o do_v without_o any_o such_o command_n have_v be_v criminal_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o follow_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o authority_n whether_o divine_a or_o human_a can_v secure_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n but_o than_o it_o do_v free_v i_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o blame_n by_o make_v that_o to_o become_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v needless_o without_o any_o great_a reason_n and_o my_o brother_n have_v be_v hurt_v and_o his_o conscience_n wound_v by_o it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o uncharitableness_n great_a or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o or_o less_o probable_a to_o follow_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n otherwise_o obligatory_a do_v not_o lose_v their_o bind_a force_n because_o of_o some_o scandal_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v from_o our_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o else_o all_o authority_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o himself_o please_v for_o to_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n sanderson_n to_o allow_v man_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v thereat_o to_o disobey_v law_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o magistrate_n and_o law_n into_o contempt_n for_o what_o law_n ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o some_o man_n or_o other_o either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v offence_n thereat_o whether_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v scandalous_a or_o no_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o hurtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v require_v he_o be_v free_a to_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o dissolve_v all_o government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o certain_a disorder_n and_o everlasting_a confusion_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o charity_n may_v superior_n therefore_o at_o their_o pleasure_n appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o charity_n towards_o my_o brother_n soul_n then_o sure_o a_o inferior_a earthly_a court_n may_v cross_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n this_o mr._n jean_n urge_v also_o out_o of_o amesius_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o here_o be_v no_o cross_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n that_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o shall_v obey_v our_o governor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v this_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o mischief_n that_o may_v sometime_o without_o our_o fault_n through_o the_o folly_n and_o peevishness_n of_o man_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o superior_n shall_v appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v exercise_v my_o charity_n towards_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n cancel_v the_o public_a law_n or_o that_o every_o ignorant_a and_o froward_a brother_n shall_v determine_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n especial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o duty_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v of_o strict_a obligation_n than_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n before_o we_o give_v a_o alm_n now_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v we_o of_o injury_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o a_o great_a care_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o not_o to_o scandalize_v they_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o indeed_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o not_o till_o after_o we_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v his_o due_a and_o right_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o forenamed_a most_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o prevent_v thereby_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o brethren_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v one_o man_n wrong_a to_o do_v another_o man_n a_o courtesy_n withal_o or_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rob_v the_o exchequer_n to_o relieve_v a_o hospital_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o st._n austin_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dicat_fw-la ut_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la demus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la faciamus_fw-la furta_fw-la divitibus_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v from_o the_o rich_a what_o we_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tax_n on_o pretence_n that_o you_o know_v those_o who_o have_v more_o need_n of_o your_o money_n to_o this_o mr._n jean_n reply_v suppose_v say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o legal_a debt_n since_o he_o may_v and_o do_v challenge_v it_o as_o due_a and_o we_o do_v he_o wrong_v if_o we_o disobey_v he_o here_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o be_v require_v by_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o superior_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o show_v charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o charity_n which_o god_n require_v when_o i_o give_v to_o those_o in_o want_n what_o be_v none_o of_o i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n or_o expression_n of_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o wrong_v our_o superior_n god_n have_v oblige_v servant_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n require_v from_o they_o to_o give_v away_o their_o master_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n though_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o relief_n god_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n or_o fall_v but_o then_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o management_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n we_o be_v bind_v charitable_o to_o regard_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o instance_n where_o our_o practice_n be_v determine_v by_o authority_n our_o superior_n only_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v show_v our_o charity_n without_o violate_v the_o right_a of_o our_o superior_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a bishop_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n we_o have_v nothing_o permit_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o remit_v of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o our_o superior_a and_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o such_o
question_n beside_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v any_o purpose_n of_o piety_n if_o it_o decline_v from_o duty_n in_o any_o instance_n it_o be_v like_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o orphan_n or_o build_v hospital_n with_o the_o money_n and_o spoil_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o it_o be_v further_a say_v by_o mr._n jean_n out_o of_o amesius_n if_o determination_n by_o superior_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n than_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o direction_n about_o forbearance_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o weak_a brethren_n and_o full_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n of_o scandal_n this_o true_o seem_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n or_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o only_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o project_n itself_o shall_v it_o take_v will_v prove_v very_o vain_a and_o unsuccessful_a for_o though_o we_o true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o so_o give_v no_o real_a ground_n of_o offence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o upon_o supposition_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v all_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n she_o possible_o can_v which_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v a_o yoke_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o if_o she_o have_v prescribe_v as_o many_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o course_n st._n paul_n take_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o thing_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n which_o decree_n i_o presume_v they_o may_v not_o transgress_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o such_o abstinence_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o great_a reason_n be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v at_o liberty_n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o though_o afterward_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o when_o that_o reason_n cease_v determination_n be_v make_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v determine_v the_o dispute_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n one_o way_n they_o who_o have_v follow_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n whatever_o have_v happen_v have_v sure_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o still_o the_o scandal_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v but_o all_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v any_o determination_n in_o that_o case_n for_o governor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n to_o free_v those_o that_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o as_o little_a occasion_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v there_o be_v other_o objection_n offer_v by_o mr._n jean_n out_o of_o amesius_n and_o rutherford_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o they_o either_o may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v or_o else_o they_o chief_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o governor_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o act_n uncharitable_o and_o give_v great_a offence_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n rule_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o determinate_o to_o impose_v unnecessary_a rite_n by_o which_o they_o know_v many_o good_a man_n will_v be_v scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o discourse_n of_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o 1._o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v all_o reasonable_a care_v not_o to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v foresee_v by_o those_o who_o make_v our_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o establishment_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o now_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v public_a law_n make_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o deliberation_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v dislike_v by_o or_o prove_v offensive_a to_o private_a person_n if_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o then_o can_v never_o be_v any_o settle_a government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o establishment_n that_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v such_o offence_n they_o who_o now_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v on_o the_o same_o or_o a_o like_a account_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o whatever_o can_v be_v enjoin_v and_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n will_v be_v good_a against_o any_o establishment_n they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v these_o reason_n against_o their_o own_o establishment_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n other_o will_v take_v up_o their_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o what_o serve_v to_o destroy_v the_o present_a church_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n so_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n be_v make_v if_o this_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n that_o some_o man_n take_v at_o the_o present_a constitution_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o new_a offence_n will_v arise_v and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a change_n and_o alter_v to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v any_o one_o party_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o get_v their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n we_o do_v now_o to_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o private_a person_n must_v bend_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n to_o private_a person_n that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o weakness_n proceed_v from_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o receive_v instruction_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v govern_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o governor_n that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n appoint_v and_o order_v shall_v be_v present_o abrogate_a or_o change_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o man_n foolish_a prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a botht_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v and_o have_v be_v where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o advantage_n and_o what_o little_a consideration_n or_o regard_n they_o have_v have_v of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o they_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tender_a of_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v more_o obligatory_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v in_o such_o instance_n though_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o it_o because_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n i_o may_v from_o this_o head_n further_o argue_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o parish-church_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o all_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o
person_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v general_o true_a yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o give_v certain_a rule_n for_o man_n charity_n in_o other_o case_n and_o fix_v the_o proportion_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o positive_o to_o tell_v how_o far_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o forego_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o head_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o scandal_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_n pious_a discretion_n or_o prudence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o either_o to_o abstain_v or_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o any_o indifferent_a action_n remain_v such_o according_a as_o that_o piety_n and_o that_o prudence_n shall_v represent_v it_o to_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o man_n soul_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o sinful_a be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a other_o 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o avoid_v a_o less_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o of_o vast_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o a_o much_o big_a number_n of_o person_n not_o that_o such_o a_o case_n can_v ever_o happen_v wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o so_o be_v uncharitable_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o often_o do_v happen_v that_o some_o weak_a person_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o my_o do_v and_o other_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o my_o forbear_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v offence_n though_o not_o just_o nor_o through_o my_o own_o fault_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o such_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o way_n be_v give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a offence_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v either_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n when_o by_o forbearance_n a_o great_a and_o more_o public_a scandal_n be_v minister_v to_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n itself_o to_o do_v than_o to_o forbear_v that_o action_n as_o all_o that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o which_o they_o usual_o quote_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n prudenter_fw-la advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v prudent_o to_o mark_v that_o one_o scandal_n be_v not_o mend_v by_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o emendation_n we_o shall_v practice_v if_o to_o take_v off_o offence_n from_o one_o party_n we_o give_v offence_n unto_o another_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o famous_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n st._n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o afterward_o when_o certain_a believe_a jew_n from_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n come_v to_o antioch_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o offend_a they_o and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o abstain_v from_o that_o liberty_n and_o withdraw_v from_o that_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v and_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o gentile_a brethren_n now_o st._n paul_n consider_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o pretend_a tenderness_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o also_o whole_o to_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o world_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o chide_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o imprudent_a behaviour_n who_o to_o avoid_v offend_v some_o of_o the_o weak_a jew_n do_v give_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n and_o of_o much_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o gentile_a convert_v of_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o of_o scandal_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regard_v one_o side_n or_o party_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n direct_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o we_o must_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n much_o beyond_o my_o present_a design_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o many_o and_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o we_o be_v but_o impartial_o careful_a to_o avoid_v give_v all_o offence_n to_o other_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v ourselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o scandal_n peaceable_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v divide_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v hint_n at_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a judge_n which_o way_n the_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v 1._o by_o leave_v the_o parish-church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o separate_a assembly_n we_o do_v mighty_o establish_v and_o harden_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v those_o dissenter_n with_o who_o we_o associate_v in_o their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o conformity_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a with_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scandalize_a of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n lead_v they_o into_o o_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n whereas_o by_o our_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v possible_o incline_v some_o that_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o suspect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o conform_v and_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v and_o thus_o our_o authority_n or_o example_n may_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o gain_v our_o brethren_n 2._o which_o also_o i_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o whatever_o sect_n or_o denomination_n of_o dissenter_n we_o join_v with_o we_o offend_v all_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o they_o for_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a form_n and_o model_n of_o worship_n and_o shibboleth_n and_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o and_o sometime_o speak_v as_o hardly_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v of_o conformist_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o will_v all_o act_n as_o fierce_o and_o complain_v as_o loud_o of_o that_o party_n that_o do_v prevail_v as_o they_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o therefore_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o way_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o shall_v challenge_v our_o condescension_n to_o they_o to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o dissenter_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o this_o plea_n of_o weakness_n as_o themselves_o 3._o hereby_o great_a offence_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v conform_v for_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a condemn_v of_o the_o government_n order_n discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o
canon_n and_o not_o be_v expunge_v utter_o by_o those_o man_n that_o true_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o it_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o but_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o authority_n there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o that_o will_v permit_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v or_o conscience_n plead_v against_o it_o by_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o those_o that_o they_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o and_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o let_v we_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o for_o no_o man_n have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v obedience_n to_o all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o reproach_v and_o punish_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o know_v who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v never_o be_v institution_n of_o man_n magnify_v more_o for_o promote_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n exalt_v the_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o man_n charge_v more_o strict_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n with_o obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o cry_v out_o against_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o pull_v down_o government_n which_o when_o man_n have_v once_o leap_v into_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v use_v against_o themselves_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o direct_o concern_v here_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o undetermined_a too_o i_o mean_v no_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n about_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o make_v out_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v my_o present_a purpose_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v something_o question_v from_o what_o we_o read_v act_n 17._o 29._o where_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o apostolic_a council_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o these_o thing_n from_o v._o 14._o to_o v._o 25._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v relate_v unto_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n i._n e._n the_o eat_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o know_v be_v by_o that_o rite_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o idol_n for_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v only_o at_o their_o altar_n but_o the_o solemnity_n be_v continue_v and_o complete_v by_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o offer_v and_o consume_v in_o sacrifice_n just_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v from_o who_o the_o heathen_a transcribe_v many_o of_o their_o practice_n ap_v they_o in_o almost_o all_o their_o institution_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o that_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o afterward_o and_o to_o which_o this_o speech_n immediate_o relate_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v a_o latitude_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a case_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v before_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n which_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n be_v brief_o thus_o the_o jewish_a convert_v retain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v enure_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o be_v intersperse_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n where_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o see_v the_o other_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o meat_n which_o their_o law_n prohibit_v as_o unclean_a this_o cause_v hot_a contest_v and_o sharp_a dispute_n between_o the_o two_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v mature_o consider_v and_o canvas_v the_o matter_n determine_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a take_v in_o these_o three_o instance_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n st._n paul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n for_o they_o in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n that_o carry_v these_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o church_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v carry_v this_o constitution_n and_o order_n to_o they_o which_o they_o so_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o embrace_v say_v st._n luke_n and_o afterward_o present_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o and_o to_o grant_v a_o great_a indulgence_n and_o latitude_n in_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n too_o to_o contempt_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n for_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o particular_a matter_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o case_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v regulate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o 2._o and_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v also_o from_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v this_o matter_n here_o in_o this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v._o 25._o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invite_v you_o to_o a_o entertainment_n for_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v._o 27._o by_o both_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v discourse_v of_o another_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o a_o very_a different_a denomination_n and_o circumstance_n from_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o there_o for_o meat_n buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o their_o heathen_a neighbour_n be_v plain_o different_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o show_v wherein_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o discourse_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v differ_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v by_o that_o council_n be_v such_o part_v whereof_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v solemn_o eat_v afterward_o as_o the_o idol_n meat_n and_o the_o whole_a feast_n continue_v as_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v and_o perform_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o idol_n but_o of_o be_v more_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la and_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v real_o nothing_o and_o the_o whole_a performance_n a_o mere_a vanity_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o possible_o these_o meat_n may_v have_v be_v safe_o partake_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o
the_o primitive_a church_n in_o read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o that_o article_n be_v show_v from_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o now_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_o on_o sunday_n read_v in_o our_o church_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o instance_n of_o our_o church_n symbolise_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o as_o for_o their_o other_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v and_o i_o most_o sincere_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o imaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o extreme_a prejudice_n can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o separatist_n from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o as_o also_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o devout_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o our_o public_a prayer_n without_o prejudice_n can_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o tempt_v not_o to_o join_v in_o they_o hearty_o with_o the_o congregation_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o human_a make_v but_o if_o all_o will_v read_v our_o liturgy_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o use_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v think_v nothing_o intolerable_a therein_o so_o be_o i_o as_o sure_o they_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o that_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o certain_a the_o experience_n of_o very_a many_o as_o excellent_a christian_n as_o this_o age_n can_v boast_v of_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lavish_a commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n dr._n tailor_n that_o bless_a martyr_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v set_v 1696._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1696._o forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church-service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v as_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o twice_o more_o reform_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o last_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o forenamed_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n in_o which_o our_o symbolise_n with_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o distance_n our_o church_n keep_v from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o her_o agreement_n therein_o with_o she_o for_o as_o those_o impose_v by_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v exceed_v few_o not_o the_o hundred_o part_n scarce_o of_o those_o impose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v not_o our_o church_n impose_v they_o as_o the_o other_o do_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o member_n as_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o meritorious_a service_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n now_o then_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o surplice_n our_o church_n require_v not_o the_o wear_n of_o this_o garment_n as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n like_o the_o priestly_a garment_n under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v wear_v till_o it_o be_v hallow_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o one_o by_o his_o allowance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o missal_n with_o divers_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v defend_v he_o who_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o cross_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o surplice_n besprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o i_o say_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o garment_n of_o distinction_n no_o more_o holiness_n be_v place_v in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o hood_n wear_v over_o it_o mere_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o white_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o officiate_v in_o white_a garment_n beza_n say_v of_o the_o surplice_n these_o linen_n garment_n 255._o contra_fw-la westphalum_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 255._o we_o do_v not_o so_o stick_v at_o that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o the_o least_o for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v show_v that_o mr._n calvin_n much_o blame_v contend_v with_o authority_n about_o the_o wear_n this_o garment_n particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n and_o since_o all_o the_o popish_a abuse_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v perfect_o remove_v i_o know_v not_o why_o all_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o imagine_v why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o thing_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n our_o church_n hold_v so_o little_a conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n herein_o that_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n can_v our_o symbolise_n with_o they_o be_v less_o scandalous_a dr._n burges_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n show_n that_o we_o hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o etc._n p._n 416._o etc._n etc._n time_n when_o or_o place_n where_o or_o manner_n how_o or_o end_v whereto_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o as_o he_o there_o show_v may_v not_o cross_v himself_o or_o the_o people_n or_o font_n water_n communion-table_n or_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n all_o which_o in_o popery_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o their_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n of_o himself_o or_o they_o as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_a the_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v before_o baptism_n on_o the_o forehead_n breast_n or_o any_o part_n which_o in_o popery_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o sacrament_n more_o easy_a and_o strong_a as_o they_o teach_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n may_v not_o with_o we_o across_o the_o child_n with_o oil_n or_o chrism_n or_o without_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v require_v to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a christendom_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o confirmation_n yea_o at_o confirmation_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n or_o without_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o popery_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o confirmation_n nay_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o minister_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v either_o operative_a upon_o the_o child_n or_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n but_o do_v only_o retain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a intention_n as_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 30_o canon_n that_o by_o this_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n this_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o assure_v those_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o explication_n
impediment_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v it_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o degree_n become_v capable_a thereof_o those_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n consequent_a upon_o baptism_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o actual_a believer_n and_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n that_o this_o manifold_a capacity_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o answer_v by_o the_o timely_a administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v lay_v void_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v best_a for_o a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n or_o to_o make_v one_o comparison_n more_o which_o will_v be_v best_a for_o a_o traitor_n child_n to_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o and_o estate_n and_o his_o prince_n favour_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o be_v restore_v till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o beside_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o baptism_n by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v another_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o young_a child_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o early_a pre-engagement_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o without_o the_o high_a baseness_n can_v ingratitude_n they_o can_v afterward_o retract_v no_o person_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o honour_n or_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o can_v without_o shame_n and_o horror_n break_v those_o sacred_a bond_n asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v think_v himself_o in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o then_o contract_v when_o he_o be_v gracious_o admit_v to_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n himself_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o or_o understand_v his_o own_o good_a it_o will_v argue_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ill_a nature_n and_o untoward_a disposition_n to_o break_v such_o solemn_a foederal_n vow_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o child_n general_o do_v ready_o take_v upon_o themselves_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n whereas_o be_v they_o leave_v alone_o to_o their_o own_o freedom_n when_o they_o will_v be_v baptise_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o the_o averseness_n that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v to_o such_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a engagement_n and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o this_o man_n will_v need_v as_o many_o and_o as_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o we_o be_v at_o least_o reluct_v as_o much_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o do_v unto_o this_o wherefore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o bring_v they_o under_o such_o a_o early_a and_o beneficial_a pre-engagement_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n at_o such_o year_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o shift_n and_o excuse_n and_o make_v they_o regret_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o so_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prevent_v those_o scandalous_a and_o shameful_a delay_n of_o baptism_n which_o grow_v person_n otherwise_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v put_v of_o it_o off_o till_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a sickness_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n when_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n they_o do_v ordinary_o receive_v baptism_n as_o papist_n now_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a now_o for_o person_n to_o defer_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o defer_v their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n baptism_n out_o of_o a_o baptismo_fw-la a_o a_o a_o dr._n cave_n prim._n christian_n part_n 1._o ch_z 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 647_o &_o 649._o sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la rursus_fw-la delinquit_fw-la quò_fw-la male_a comparetur_fw-la diluvio_fw-la itaque_fw-la igni_fw-la destinatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la delicta_fw-la restaurat_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la kind_n of_o novatian_a principle_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v i._n e._n baptise_a fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n now_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v defer_v by_o their_o parent_n out_o of_o this_o superstitious_a fear_n they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n put_v the_o do_v of_o it_o off_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o pretence_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n some_o defer_v it_o out_o of_o worldly_a love_n and_o a_o carnal_a loathness_n to_o renounce_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n some_o put_v it_o off_o pretend_v want_n of_o leisure_n through_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a business_n other_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o knowledge_n infant-baptism_n see_v mr._n walker_n excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o infant-baptism_n other_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o present_a time_n other_o will_v not_o be_v baptise_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o such_o a_o city_n or_o such_o a_o river_n or_o by_o such_o a_o person_n or_o in_o such_o a_o company_n some_o will_v put_v it_o off_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o not_o have_v such_o or_o such_o relation_n present_a other_o will_v decline_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o small_a expense_n that_o attend_v it_o other_o because_o they_o reluct_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n other_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n some_o because_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o some_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o persecution_n this_o happen_v former_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o basil_n the_o the_o the_o gregor_n nazianz_n greg._n nyss_n and_o st._n basil_n father_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o those_o church_n which_o appoint_v it_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v prevent_v such_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a neglect_v of_o baptism_n which_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o will_v otherwise_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v christian_a parent_n what_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v appoint_v infant-baptism_n but_o then_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a because_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v than_o this_o antecedent_n sort_n of_o necessity_n do_v yet_o lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o parent_n to_o initiate_v their_o child_n as_o
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
brabant_n husbandry_n remain_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o question_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n 9_o contzen_n contzen_n contzen_n contz_n polit._n l._n 2._o chap._n 18._o sect._n 9_o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o they_o manage_v themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n in_o order_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n into_o a_o divide_a nation_n they_o will_v have_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v division_n they_o will_v believe_v whilst_o they_o see_v the_o humour_n be_v in_o conflict_n that_o the_o body_n will_v be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v for_o resettlement_n as_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a ground_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o monasticon_fw-la 140._o monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr ann._n 1665._o p._n 140._o or_o the_o provincial_n etc._n provincial_n provincial_n provincial_n journ_v &c_n &c_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr an._n 1666._o p._n 2â—0_n 233._o etc._n etc._n of_o lynwood_n among_o we_o though_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o history_n rather_o than_o of_o title_n or_o law_n what_o will_v they_o not_o expect_v from_o our_o un_fw-we christian_n distemper_n and_o from_o our_o forbear_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v that_o they_o gain_v proselyte_n they_o expose_v the_o protestant_n as_o a_o disunited_a people_n they_o demand_v of_o injudicious_a man_n how_o they_o can_v in_o prudence_n join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o there_o be_v much_o more_o agreement_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o more_o private_a deist_n france_n deist_n deist_n deist_n v._o polit._n of_o france_n and_o socinian_o and_o some_o we_o be_v certain_a who_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heretic_n world_n world_n world_n moyens_fw-fr surs._n etc._n etc._n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversian_a dtous_a les_fw-fr heretic_n that_o the_o primacy_n be_v antichristian_a in_o which_o there_o be_v solemn_a and_o public_a assembly_n who_o declare_v open_o against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o show_v by_o so_o do_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o common_a head_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o head-ship_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o more_o dissenter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o or_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principal_a end_n the_o advance_v christian_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o be_v their_o expectation_n likely_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o mean_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissettlement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o fix_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o for_o it_o remove_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chirstian_a religion_n it_o let_v loose_a great_a number_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o it_o move_v man_n to_o live_v atheist_n and_o idolater_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n it_o expose_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n thus_o the_o division_n in_o africa_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o those_o in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n make_v way_n for_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_a religion_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o tolerable_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v as_o improbable_a a_o project_n as_o that_o of_o flammock_n who_o in_o henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n 164._o time_n time_n time_n l._n bac._n h._n 7._o p_o 164._o propose_v a_o rebellion_n without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o a_o national_a church_n do_v general_o make_v use_n of_o such_o juncture_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o debase_v than_o refine_v religion_n they_o often_o move_v for_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o ferment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o season_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o but_o there_o be_v not_o temper_n enough_o and_o coolness_n of_o unbiased_a consideration_n to_o set_v it_o together_o to_o advantage_n such_o time_n be_v the_o juncture_n of_o state_n dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o revolution_n general_o begin_v though_o without_o the_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n to_o say_v plain_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n because_o the_o government_n be_v against_o their_o interest_n now_o when_o well_o mean_v dissenter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o worldly_a power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v what_o they_o think_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o which_o please_v their_o secular_a leader_n a_o change_n in_o the_o church_n natural_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o change_n who_o can_v secure_v the_o event_n for_o the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 1614_o andrews_n andrews_n andrews_n ser._n 6._o on_o nou._n 5._o 1614_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o they_o doubtless_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v the_o state_n present_v naught_o no_o remedy_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a for_o it_o and_o so_o a_o change_n needs_o what_o change_n why_o religion_n or_o the_o church-government_n or_o somewhat_o they_o know_v not_o what_o well_o stand_v a_o while_n you_o shall_v change_v your_o religion_n say_v they_o of_o this_o day_n the_o gun-powder-traytor_n and_o have_v one_o for_o it_o wherein_o to_o your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v a_o word_n not_o you_o of_o the_o people_n what_o you_o either_o sing_v or_o pray_v and_o for_o variety_n you_o shall_v change_v a_o whole_a communion_n for_o a_o half_a now_o a_o bless_a exchange_n be_v it_o not_o what_o say_v some_o other_o you_o shall_v change_v for_o a_o fine_a new_a church-government_n a_o presbytery_n will_v do_v this_o better_a for_o you_o than_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o perhaps_o not_o long_o after_o a_o government_n of_o state_n than_o a_o monarchy_n meddle_v not_o with_o these_o changer_n now_o when_o a_o state_n be_v either_o disturb_v or_o dissolve_v man_n can_v foresee_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v stir_v the_o lees_n come_v up_o which_o lie_v before_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o liquor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o fine_v but_o rather_o render_v less_o pure_a by_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_a or_o civil_a then_o politician_n use_v conscientious_a instrument_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v a_o present_a purpose_n and_o for_o new_a purpose_v they_o find_v new_a instrument_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 1647._o divine_n divine_n divine_n d._n j._n l._n on_o psal_n 4_o 4._o feb._n 24._o a._n 1647._o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o a_o public_a fast_o have_v not_o these_o trumpet_n and_o these_o poor_a pitcher_n have_v their_o share_n and_o a_o good_a share_n too_o in_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o have_v not_o they_o like_o the_o story_n in_o ezekiel_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o prophesy_v you_o up_o a_o army_n the_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v very_o sensible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v help_v to_o power_n be_v turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n by_o dash_a independency_n against_o they_o aspire_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n till_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o secure_v they_o take_v other_o measure_n they_o say_v 33._o say_v say_v say_v melvil_n mem._n p._n 33._o that_o maximilian_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o vote_n in_o order_n to_o the_o empire_n use_v secret_a preach_n to_o please_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n and_o go_v open_o to_o mass_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o mentzs_n trier_n and_o collein_n also_o the_o claim_v of_o
the_o worldly_a increase_n with_o their_o power_n and_o for_o illustration-sake_n when_o the_o house_n be_v garbel_v have_v much_o less_o right_a but_o more_o force_n the_o army_n as_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a king_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o pleasure_n the_o title_n not_o as_o before_o of_o ordinance_n but_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n 363._o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n while_z memoirs_fw-fr p._n 363._o oliver_n likewise_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n by_o power_n as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v potent_a he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o master_n and_o command_v with_o insolent_a disdain_n that_o that_o bauble_n 22_o bauble_n bauble_n bauble_n speech_n at_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o house_n jan._n 22._o 1654._o p._n 22_o mean_v the_o mace_n of_o the_o speaker_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o man_n may_v intend_v well_o but_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illegal_a secular_a arm_n they_o can_v never_o secure_v 529._o secure_v secure_v secure_v id._n ibid._n â—_o 529._o what_o they_o propose_v but_o frequent_o render_v that_o which_o be_v well_o settle_v much_o worse_o by_o their_o unh_n of_o it_o but_o such_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v embroil_v and_o religion_n sensible_o decay_v in_o stead_n of_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n where_o public_a order_n be_v interrupt_v and_o man_n gain_v a_o liberty_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n which_o begin_v with_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a religion_n that_o our_o dissension_n occasion_v great_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o the_o war_n be_v preach_v up_o as_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o city-soldier_n mortal_o wound_v at_o newberry-fight_a be_v applaud_v in_o a_o epistle_n 1644._o epistle_n epistle_n epistle_n hill_n be_v ser._n call_v temple_n work_v a._n 1644._o to_o the_o house_n as_o one_o who_o voice_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o have_v another_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o jesus_n christ_n then_o this_o doctrine_n so_o very_o immoral_a and_o unchristian_a be_v by_o some_o 275._o some_o some_o some_o d._n crisp_n in_o ser._n call_v our_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n p_o 274_o 275._o preach_v and_o by_o great_a number_n embrace_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o commit_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n then_o certain_a soldier_n 153._o soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n h._n of_o indep_n part_n 2._o p_o 152_o 153._o enter_v a_o church_n with_o five_o light_n as_o emblem_n of_o five_o thing_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v extinguish_v viz._n the_o lord's-day_n tithe_n minister_n magistrate_n the_o bible_n then_o by_o a_o public_a intelligencer_n who_o call_v himself_o mercurius_n britanicus_n 97._o britanicus_n britanicus_n britanicus_n merc._n brit._n n_o 13._o nou._n a._n 43_o p._n 97._o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n himself_o be_v reproach_v as_o a_o old_a dote_v apostate_v bishop_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o further_a witness_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n who_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n 1646._o ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n die_fw-fr jouâ—z_fw-fr febr._n 4_o 1646._o use_v these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o perilous_a condition_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o through_o the_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n vent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o therein_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n make_v a_o like_a acknowledgement_n say_v instead_o 31._o instead_o instead_o instead_o testim_fw-la to_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 31._o of_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n we_o have_v such_o a_o impudent_a and_o general_a inundation_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o multitude_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o press_v and_o plead_v for_o public_a formal_a and_o universal_a toleration_n and_o again_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hereby_o testify_v to_o all_o our_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o our_o great_a dislike_n of_o pilacy_n erastianism_n brownism_n and_o independency_n so_o our_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o anti-scripturism_a popery_n arianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n antimonianism_n anabaptism_n libertinism_n and_o familism_n with_o all_o such_o like_a now_o too_o rife_o among_o we_o three_o some_o dissenter_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v agreeableness_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o life_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a but_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a reflection_n for_o it_o have_v but_o one_o principal_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o subordinate_a rule_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o general_a canon_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o our_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n who_o pattern_n it_o follow_v humane_a imagination_n but_o rule_v of_o ecclesiastical_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v a_o simplicity_n as_o oppose_v to_o composition_n and_o not_o to_o such_o mixture_n as_o corrupt_v the_o circumstance_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a quaker_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v their_o way_n the_o pure_a because_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o sacrament_n and_o external_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o endeavour_v as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o g._n fox_n in_o j._n perrot_n hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n p._n 11._o to_o bring_v the_o people_n mind_n out_o of_o all_o visibles_fw-fr by_o equal_a reason_n the_o papist_n may_v say_v their_o eucharist_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a church_n be_v like_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a medicine_n not_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o ingredient_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o aptness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n man_n who_o have_v this_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n distil_v it_o till_o it_o evaporate_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o corrupt_a sediment_n and_o here_o i_o have_v judge_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v by_o i_o transcribe_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o 249._o all_o all_o all_o hist_o of_o the_o world_n l._n 2._o 1._o part_n c._n 5._o p._n 249._o the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctury_n be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o these_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish_n church_n within_o england_n every_o contentious_a and_o ignorant_a person_n clothe_v his_o fancy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o imagination_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o
sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la
old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
separate_v to_o those_o church_n which_o they_o account_v better_o because_o they_o never_o find_v those_o where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o they_o good_a find_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v to_o account_v it_o antichristian_a thus_o one_o in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n speak_v of_o suppose_a defect_n in_o a_o 456._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 16._o p._n 456._o church_n do_v advise_v his_o auditor_n enlarge_v your_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o your_o preparation_n a_o right_a stomach_n make_v good_a nourishment_n of_o a_o indifferent_a meal_n you_o may_v be_v warm_a though_o in_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o room_n than_o you_o have_v former_o be_v if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o more_o clothes_n before_o you_o come_v watch_v your_o heart_n more_o narrow_o and_o speak_v thing_n to_o your_o heart_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la 10._o 10._o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a then_o must_v he_o put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o for_o edification_n yet_o this_o they_o declare_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n so_o mr._n burrough_n if_o you_o be_v join_v to_o a_o pastor_n 85._o iren._n c._n 12._o p._n 85._o so_o as_o you_o believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o you_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o though_o this_o man_n have_v mean_a gift_n than_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a for_o you_o to_o have_v another_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o desert_n he_o who_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o you_o and_o so_o the_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 5._o platform_n c._n 13._o §_o 5._o deliver_v their_o mind_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o great_a enlargement_n with_o just_a grief_n to_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a so_o when_o this_o question_n be_v put_v be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n they_o may_v say_v at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o outweigh_v 91._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 4._o p._n 91._o their_o own_o edification_n so_o that_o edification_n may_v be_v outweigh_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o stand_v and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o mr._n burrough_n declare_v in_o this_o 86._o irenic_n c._n 12._o p._n 85_o 86._o case_n man_n must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a but_o be_v it_o better_o in_o all_o the_o reference_n i_o have_v and_o it_o have_v be_v it_o better_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o relation_n may_v it_o not_o help_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v many_o way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v mr._n baxter_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o 85._o defence_n part_v 1._o p._n 85._o must_v concur_v and_o especial_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o edification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o alone_a our_o own_o improvement_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o action_n and_o especial_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o church-communion_n for_o then_o other_o reason_n do_v give_v law_n to_o it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v several_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o we_o must_v arg._n 1_o come_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n and_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o 309._o lect._n 28._o p._n 129_o 309._o ordinance_n this_o be_v mr._n hildersham_n opinion_n second_o the_o leave_v a_o church_n for_o better_a edification_n arg._n 2_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o mr._n burrough_n to_o hold_v what_o be_v in_o itself_o best_a must_v be_v choose_v 87._o irenic_n c._n 12._o p._n 84_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o weigh_v circumstance_n or_o reference_n be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v a_o christian_a without_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o will_v hack_v and_o hew_v and_o disturb_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o you_o have_v know_v those_o who_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o they_o have_v present_o follow_v with_o all_o eagerness_n 78_o of_o this_o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 4._o p._n 75_o 76_o 78_o never_o consider_v circumstance_n reference_n or_o consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v weary_v with_o this_o they_o have_v after_o grow_v loose_a in_o as_o great_a a_o excess_n the_o other_o way_n three_o this_o principle_n of_o better_a edification_n if_o follow_v arg._n 3_o will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n so_o mr._n hildersham_n 66._o lect._n 66._o this_o factious_a disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o say_v mr._n brinsly_n the_o moderate_a author_n of_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la mr._n burrough_n 48._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 48._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v but_o condemn_v as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v none_o who_o be_v judicious_a but_o will_v therein_o subscribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n 85._o burrough_n iren._n c._n 12._o p._n 85._o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o one_o of_o low_a but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n gift_v upon_o another_o man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o pastor_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o after_o this_o still_o a_o more_o eminent_a man_n come_v he_o shall_v leave_v the_o former_a and_o join_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n a_o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o good_a people_n yet_o if_o other_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v more_o good_a he_o may_v leave_v his_o own_o people_n and_o go_v to_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o new-england_n minister_n this_o mr._n cawdrey_n do_v expose_v if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o 50._o platform_n pref._n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 13._o §_o 1._o independ_v a_o schism_n p._n 50._o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n only_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o church-institution_n true_a or_o conceit_v by_o his_o own_o light_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o separatist_n donatist_n brownist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o say_v another_o speak_v of_o hear_v 74._o methermeneut_n p._n 72_o 74._o for_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o church-destroying_a principle_n sure_o if_o one_o member_n be_v not_o fix_v than_o not_o another_o nor_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o the_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n and_o so_o farewell_n churches_n four_o this_o will_v be_v endless_a so_o mr._n burrough_n arg._n 4_o man_n must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n though_o there_o 163._o irenic_n c._n 23._o p._n 163._o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o comfortable_a first_o because_o we_o never_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n separate_v or_o raise_v church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o second_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n in_o church-fellowship_n if_o this_o be_v admit_v for_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o comfortable_a but_o within_o a_o while_n another_o church_n will_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a there_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o prudent_a maxim_n the_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o some_o comfortable_a accommodation_n to_o ourselves_o so_o mr._n baxter_n 85._o defence_n part_v 1._o p._n 85._o what_o if_o twenty_o minister_n be_v one_o able_a than_o another_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v it_o
we_o what_o they_o real_o be_v for_o among_o those_o saint_n be_v find_v strange_a immortality_n altogether_o contradictory_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o vocation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o answer_v holiness_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n but_o then_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o either_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v real_o though_o imperfect_o holy_a and_o be_v every_o day_n press_v forward_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o future_a state_n when_o all_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a member_n shall_v be_v by_o death_n and_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o acceptable_a degree_n holy_a here_o and_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v two_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n object_v one_o in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a alone_o but_o only_o to_o assign_v two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o in_o this_o world_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a external_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o by_o vocation_n and_o internal_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o by_o sanctification_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o complete_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v present_v to_o himself_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o being_n spuposed_a all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o such_o behaviour_n actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n 3._o that_o some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o duâ—_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o it_o or_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o give_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o any_o to_o separate_a from_o she_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n in_o grow_v and_o adult_a person_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o person_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a religion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o eunuch_n 27._o act_n 8._o 27._o to_o declare_v their_o belief_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infant_n and_o child_n not_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v together_o with_o they_o undertake_v for_o they_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n have_v parent_n in_o their_o child_n so_o entire_a a_o affection_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n so_o unquestionable_a a_o authority_n over_o they_o so_o bind_v and_o obligatory_a be_v all_o their_o reasonable_a command_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n will_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n take_v upon_o themselves_o what_o their_o parent_n and_o surety_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o other_o at_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o behalf_n may_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n be_v reckon_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o so_o god_n account_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o admit_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n now_o that_o this_o external_a profession_n without_o any_o far_a sign_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o those_o with_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o admit_v person_n into_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n under_o he_o viz._n the_o become_a his_o disciple_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n now_o a_o disciple_n be_v proper_o one_o not_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o knowledge_n and_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o being_n far_o teach_v the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o he_o whether_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whether_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o church-membership_a will_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o regeneration_n and_o new_a creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v this_o their_o bare_a profession_n and_o desire_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n walk_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a even_o when_o they_o live_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a direction_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v 2._o john_n 4._o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n now_o if_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n contradict_v jesus_n disciple_n baptise_a more_o than_o john_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o baptize_v more_o than_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o read_v that_o so_o few_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o continue_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o 15._o act_n 1._o 15._o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n afterward_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v st._n peter_n be_v word_n be_v baptize_v
and_o the_o same_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o proof_n from_o their_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o present_o upon_o their_o profess_a willing_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v sincere_a convert_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 3._o act_n 4._o 34._o act_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n in_o who_o you_o know_v that_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n st._n philip_n proceed_v in_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o 12._o act_n 8._o 12._o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o be_v simon_n magus_n whose_o former_a notorious_a crime_n of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v have_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o holy_a deacon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v afterward_o yet_o upon_o his_o believe_v 20._o act_n 8._o 20._o he_o be_v baptise_a such_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n they_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v nothing_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o privilege_n since_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v the_o one_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n christ_n have_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o make_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n fore-instructing_a his_o disciple_n by_o many_o parable_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o flour_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o solid_a corn_n and_o 47._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o vers_fw-la 47._o light_a chaff_n a_o vine_n on_o which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a branch_n a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o lesser_a value_n wood_n and_o earth_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o a_o marriage_n feast_n where_o be_v wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o 25._o mat._n 25._o have_v oil_n and_o some_o but_o empty_a lamp_n st._n hierome_n compare_v it_o to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v typus_fw-la st._n hier._n dial_n con_fw-mi lucifer_n arca_n noae_n ecclesiae_fw-la typus_fw-la not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o more_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o what_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o few_o choose_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o church_n many_o more_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v plant_v be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o number_n whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a have_v they_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o they_o but_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v fornicator_n unclean_a and_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v many_o that_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n to_o pick_v and_o eat_v the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o christ_n have_v demolish_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o much_o go_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 11._o time_n and_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o superstition_n st._n paul_n signify_v his_o fear_n of_o quite_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o vain_a among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o have_v receive_v such_o member_n into_o it_o that_o be_v either_o very_o cold_a &_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n prove_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o swarm_v with_o these_o that_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v notwistanding_n admit_v many_o mere_a formal_a professor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 5._o no_o other_o rule_n in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n be_v practicable_a whether_o person_n be_v real_o holy_a and_o true_o regenerate_v or_o no_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o they_o may_v through_o want_n of_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v misguide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o time_n the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o bad_a and_o shut_v against_o the_o good_a now_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o in_o observe_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o act_v wrongful_o and_o injurious_o to_o men._n in_o sum_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o short_a and_o fallible_a understanding_n he_o have_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 7._o not_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a public_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o his_o church_n and_o in_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o the_o rule_n be_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o other_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n prove_v by_o witness_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o behaviour_n he_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o what_o be_v
mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n 2_o what_o kind_a of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o forfeit_n their_o right_n to_o they_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o 3._o upon_o what_o the_o right_a of_o those_o member_n that_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v be_v ground_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o each_o sort_n have_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow_n member_n 1._o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n such_o as_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_a external_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o especial_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o with_o you_o all_o amen_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o member_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n fair_o intimate_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n not_o no_o keep_n company_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o in_o civil_a matter_n though_o some_o must_v be_v have_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o viz._n not_o by_o forsake_v the_o church_n ourselves_o but_o by_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bo_z save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n such_o sinner_n as_o these_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n undo_v and_o make_v void_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n they_o by_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v for_o they_o but_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o do_v virtual_o renounce_v that_o covenant_n they_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n their_o surety_n engage_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o habitual_a notorious_a offender_n as_o these_o say_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o such_o engagement_n but_o we_o will_v be_v at_o large_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o fancy_n and_o to_o worship_n who_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o virtual_o renounce_v their_o church-membership_a they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v all_o that_o have_v high_o and_o notorious_o sin_v among_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o formal_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o though_o till_o that_o be_v past_a they_o can_v not_o actual_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o they_o begin_v before_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o religious_a commerce_n towards_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o make_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o their_o right_n to_o the_o external_a franchise_n of_o it_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o their_o title_n without_o question_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o condition_n on_o mans._n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a 61._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 61._o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n in_o those_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o so_o far_o as_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n so_o far_o will_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o a_o bare_a faederal_a holiness_n can_v give_v man_n a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o relation_n not_o that_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o special_a and_o particular_a favour_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o near_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n ally_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n household_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o external_a blessing_n which_o he_o in_o common_a bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a family_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o church-membership_a church-membership_a necessary_o imply_v church-communion_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o church-priviledge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n and_o virtual_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o
and_o vilify_v the_o person_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n his_o person_n as_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o merit_n and_o what_o can_v such_o person_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o great_a undertake_n in_o some_o remarkable_a way_n upon_o they_o either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n or_o in_o the_o next_o without_o repentance_n by_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o their_o eternal_a damnation_n obj._n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o come_v to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n though_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n and_o be_v free_a from_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a condition_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n answ_n conversion_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o for_o turn_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o open_a infidelity_n to_o the_o poofession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n convert_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gentilism_n till_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n can_v come_v to_o it_o 2._o take_v conversion_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v christ_n religion_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n to_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o forceable_a argument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o what_o be_v therein_o represent_v to_o we_o what_o can_v more_o work_v upon_o ingenuous_a spirit_n than_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o undeserved_a love_n and_o kindness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o melt_v the_o most_o freeze_a heart_n into_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o joy_n to_o behold_v therein_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n unto_o god_n what_o can_v more_o powerful_o captivate_v the_o most_o rebellious_a spirit_n into_o obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o pardon_n of_o their_o past_a transgression_n by_o that_o full_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v more_o effectual_o fright_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o folly_n than_o the_o infinite_a displeasure_n of_o god_n declare_v therein_o against_o all_o iniquity_n how_o accuse_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n will_v the_o consider_v communicant_a say_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o do_v but_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o it_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_n must_v sin_v needs_o be_v when_o nothing_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a malignity_n must_v sin_n have_v in_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o a_o load_n of_o wrath_n as_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o die_v again_o here_o we_o repeat_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o god_n solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o mighty_a love_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o can_v break_v through_o all_o these_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o come_v at_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n that_o some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o it_o or_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o which_o be_v chief_o pretend_v be_v that_o the_o viciousness_n of_o those_o member_n do_v derive_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n on_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a to_o other_o sin_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o sinful_a company_n now_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o good_a man_n who_o be_v to_o join_v in_o mix_a assembly_n that_o the_o communion_n receive_v no_o perjudice_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o its_o member_n they_o be_v frequent_o to_o exhort_v and_o advise_v they_o for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o though_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n und_fw-ge to_o good_a 24._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o work_n they_o be_v prudent_o and_o with_o much_o affection_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o rude_o civil_a as_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o without_o disturbance_n so_o run_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v rebuke_v thy_o brother_n 17._o leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o consider_v that_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v they_o be_v to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v see_v god_n dishhonour_v his_o law_n trample_v upon_o his_o brother_n wilful_o undo_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v deep_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o psalmist_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n and_o when_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n the_o jewish_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o as_o the_o particular_a mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a not_o that_o they_o separate_v but_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a frame_n and_o 4._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v st._n paul_n he_o can_v not_o mention_v those_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n who_o whilst_o they_o profess_v christianity_n show_v themselves_o by_o their_o sensuality_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n of_o who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v their_o company_n especial_o all_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n and_o in_o such_o case_n where_o necessary_a business_n require_v it_o and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o person_n i_o may_v be_v in_o their_o company_n without_o blame_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o be_o to_o show_v my_o dislike_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o shun_v their_o society_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v if_o private_a and_o often_o repeat_v admonition_n by_o himself_o or_o before_o one_o or_o two_o more_o will_v not_o do_v they_o be_v then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o by_o its_o more_o public_a reproof_n the_o scandalous_a
member_n may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o by_o its_o just_a censure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n commun_n matth._n 18._o 17._o rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n our_o church_n have_v give_v every_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n power_n to_o refuse_v all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o slack_v and_o as_o much_o disuse_v as_o discipline_n be_v among_o we_o be_v such_o person_n more_o general_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o church_n together_o you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v either_o be_v clear_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o public_a offender_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n secure_v from_o infection_n by_o their_o fellowship_n by_o this_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n â—nspotted_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o presecution_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n that_o for_o some_o age_n chief_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n all_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n come_v also_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n and_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o pennance_n this_o be_v that_o discipline_n that_o preserve_v their_o manner_n so_o uncorrupt_a and_o make_v their_o religion_n so_o renown_v and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n as_o our_o own_o church_n express_v comminat_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la her_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v it_o again_o in_o its_o due_a force_n and_o vigour_n restore_v and_o resettled_a among_o we_o but_o if_o after_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a christian_n some_o scandalous_a member_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o discipline_n or_o of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o governor_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o pollution_n those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n may_v draw_v on_o themselves_o last_o tit._n 3._o last_o by_o suffer_v it_o private_a member_n that_o be_v no_o way_n neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o council_n nor_o excuse_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n can_v receive_v none_o for_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o pollute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o embrace_v &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v i_o may_v know_v adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v chaste_a see_v strife_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o be_v peaceable_a hear_v oath_n and_o curse_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o god_n name_n noah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n let_v a_o righteous_a person_n among_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o pollution_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o sacred_a than_o in_o civil_a society_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o defile_v by_o that_o society_n they_o have_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o that_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o accurse_a judas_n though_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v he_o company_n after_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n what_o pollution_n do_v abel_n receive_v from_o cain_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v together_o or_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n from_o eli_n debauch_a son_n when_o at_o shilo_n they_o worship_v together_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a indeed_o communicate_v together_o but_o in_o what_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o their_o common_a duty_n and_o though_o to_o communicate_v with_o sin_n be_v sin_n yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v none_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a union_n many_o partake_n of_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v now_o the_o common_a union_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_n when_o therefore_o some_o do_v evil_a the_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o evil_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o union_n in_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o error_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o himself_o and_o they_o only_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o it_o shall_v answer_v for_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o show_v only_o that_o sin_n like_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o very_a spread_a and_o diffusive_a nature_n not_o that_o it_o actual_o defile_v where_o it_o be_v not_o admmit_v a_o people_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v as_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o be_v as_o leaven_n but_o now_o although_o the_o leaven_n be_v apt_a to_o convey_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a lump_n yet_o only_o be_v those_o part_n actual_o leaven_v with_o it_o that_o take_v the_o leaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n by_o his_o bad_a example_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o allow_v or_o any_o way_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o infect_v such_o as_o chloe_n that_o reprove_v the_o offender_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o present_v he_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n ro_o reform_v he_o remain_z in_o spite_n of_o its_o malignity_n unpolluted_a beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o advise_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v their_o assembly_n but_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leaven_n of_o they_o show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n may_v be_v where_o leaven_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o be_v unleavened_a 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n as_o the_o bare_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convey_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 30._o 18._o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n typify_v by_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v make_v unclean_a ans_fw-fr those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n concern_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v touch_v a_o grave_n a_o dead_a person_n a_o leper_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o less_o clean_a it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravity_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o those_o legal_a pollution_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a communion_n but_o only_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o any_o such_o pollution_n as_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o 2._o though_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n reprove_v the_o priest_n
1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n plain_o solve_v the_o case_n i_o be_o discourse_v on_o and_o show_v wâ—at_o private_a christian_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o judicial_o to_o correct_v vice_n be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o vicious_a member_n intrude_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o number_n if_o to_o separate_v have_v be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n will_v then_o have_v manage_v his_o discourse_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v many_o schism_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n not_o cast_v out_o many_o proud_a contemner_n of_o their_o brother_n man_n of_o strange_a opinion_n of_o untamed_a appetite_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o come_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o sore_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o judgement_n but_o advise_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o foul_a enormity_n of_o some_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n to_o discourage_v you_o from_o come_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o excite_v you_o to_o a_o due_a care_n and_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o any_o sinful_a act_n and_o compliance_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o as_o clear_v and_o satisfactory_a as_o this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o yet_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o weak_a understanding_n who_o meet_v often_o in_o scripture_n with_o such_o command_n and_o exhortation_n as_o these_o to_o separate_v to_o come_v out_o not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o and_o the_o like_a present_o without_o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o character_n of_o good_a man_n to_o be_v always_o separate_v and_o tho_o wherever_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o idolater_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o either_o real_o be_v or_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o corruption_n or_o a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o hope_v in_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n they_o labour_v under_o to_o give_v a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v obj._n 1_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o main_a place_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o their_o strong_a hold_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostolical_a admonition_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o person_n the_o convert_v corinthian_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostolical_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n live_v in_o civil_a society_n among_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_n by_o who_o many_o of_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v often_o invite_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n to_o which_o some_o of_o they_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o go_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o to_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o intentional_o go_v and_o eat_v in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n now_o from_o this_o practice_n the_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n when_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n yet_o some_o other_o weak_a christian_n and_o new_a convert_v may_v not_o know_v so_o much_o and_o consequent_o by_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o those_o feast_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n 2._o as_o harmless_a a_o action_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o plain_a idolatry_n be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v they_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 6_o exod._n 32._o 6_o and_o that_o this_o action_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o passion_n be_v therein_o commemorate_a so_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n because_o to_o the_o idol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o bless_a be_v 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o live_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n with_o idolater_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a idol_n set_v up_o nor_o any_o feast_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o have_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v but_o be_v far_o otherwise_o not_o the_o least_o aid_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o our_o public_a assembly_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n the_o christian_a corinthian_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n than_o infidel_n than_o idolater_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o because_o christian_n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o some_o who_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n do_v not_o live_v like_o christian_n afford_v their_o presence_n at_o they_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v christ_n and_o worship_n devil_n and_o a_o immoral_a christian_a who_o yet_o outward_o own_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n betwixt_o a_o church_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n together_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o
touch_v viz._n the_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n the_o unfruitful_a 11_o eph._n 4._o 11_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o by_o word_n to_o reprove_v they_o in_o conversation_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o their_o filthy_a mystery_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o sometime_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o their_o company_n must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v because_o evil_a man_n who_o till_o they_o repent_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o rude_o intrude_v themselves_o may_v they_o not_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o some_o case_n where_o it_o can_v be_v well_o avoid_v in_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n and_o on_o no_o account_n join_v with_o they_o in_o do_v a_o sinful_a one_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o duty_n must_v i_o neglect_v i_o because_o they_o sin_n in_o come_v unprepared_o must_v i_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v at_o all_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v any_o plea_n or_o excuse_n for_o i_o if_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n if_o i_o separate_v because_o of_o that_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o my_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o profanation_n of_o it_o no_o sure_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o second_o be_v that_o text_n obj._n 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v 4._o 18._o c._n 4._o not_o of_o her_o plague_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolater_n and_o according_a to_o most_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a polity_n and_o be_v a_o command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o abundant_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o plea_n for_o dissenter_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o church_n reform_v from_o all_o her_o superstition_n that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o what_o she_o retain_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o be_v no_o drown_v religion_n in_o shadow_n and_o formality_n nor_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o load_n of_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a rubbish_n nor_o dress_v up_o religion_n in_o a_o flaunt_a pomp_n to_o set_v she_o off_o or_o a_o gaudy_a garb_n to_o recommend_v she_o much_o less_o in_o such_o fantastical_a rite_n such_o antic_a vestment_n and_o gesticulation_n that_o may_v just_o render_v her_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a but_o her_o ceremony_n be_v few_o and_o decent_a countenance_v by_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o very_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o half-communions_a no_o more_o sacrament_n thrust_v upon_o we_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o yet_o those_o left_a whole_a and_o entire_a for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v no_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o votary_n neither_o mind_n nor_o understand_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n no_o adore_a image_n picture_n and_o relic_n no_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v who_o in_o all_o their_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v order_v ten_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n here_o be_v no_o doctrine_n obtrude_v on_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o to_o sense_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n no_o practice_n allow_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n no_o pardon_n to_o be_v buy_v no_o indulgence_n to_o be_v purchase_v no_o expunge_v any_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o contrive_v art_n and_o device_n to_o make_v void_a the_o rest_n but_o as_o her_o devotion_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a have_v god_n and_o he_o only_o for_o their_o object_n so_o her_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o its_o foundation_n a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o counterfeit_a legend_n no_o incredible_a miracle_n no_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o promote_v her_o veneration_n who_o security_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n but_o in_o their_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o spurious_a author_n or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o authentic_a one_o a_o church_n that_o dare_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o she_o be_v look_v into_o the_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o admire_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o clear_v every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n from_o vice_n as_o it_o be_v her_o constitution_n from_o corruption_n but_o let_v those_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o sweep_v their_o own_o door_n clean_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a st._n paul_n advice_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o rash_a and_o censorious_a judge_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o so_o pollute_v and_o infectious_a a_o nature_n in_o other_o man_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o direct_o oposite_a this_o pharisaical_a humour_n be_v to_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o than_o other_o who_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o balk_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o society_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o yet_o admit_v judas_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o full_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n may_v i_o stay_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n both_o those_o schism_n and_o this_o among_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n slackness_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o pretence_n zeal_n for_o purity_n and_o fear_v of_o pollution_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o bitter_a fountain_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recriminate_a they_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o all_o isarel_n may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v now_o at_o last_o lay_z aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n all_o groundless_a scruple_n and_o pretence_n and_o come_v in_o and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o our_o church_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v extreme_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o stray_a brother_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n
to_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o block_v up_o the_o way_n aga_v any_o by_o scandalous_a live_n invite_v and_o allure_v they_o all_o in_o by_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a how_o short_a soever_o my_o discourse_n come_v of_o will_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n qu._n i._n whether_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n qu._n ii_o whether_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o london_n print_v by_o t._n moor_n &_o j._n ashburne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr_n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n &c_n &c_n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak-bretheren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n q._n whether_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o question_n more_o immediate_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o revelation_n so_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n necessary_a in_o natural_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a such_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o object_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o variable_a and_o determine_v according_a to_o circumstance_n as_o gesture_n place_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o they_o be_v all_o already_o prescribe_v and_o that_o nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o prescribe_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v nothing_o now_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o person_n place_n and_o age_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v once_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n can_v be_v render_v void_a or_o unnecessary_a by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whether_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o show_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n 3._o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o apply_v 5._o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n but_o what_o be_v either_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o practice_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o duty_n second_o sin_n three_o neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n duty_n be_v either_o so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a command_n sin_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o no_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n partake_v in_o itself_o of_o neither_o extreme_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v or_o forbear_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v thing_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o apostle_n call_v lawfal_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o no_o law_n and_o what_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o we_o and_o which_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v rom._n 4._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a nor_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o else_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o law_n but_o now_o if_o duty_n be_v duty_n because_o its_o enjoined_n and_o
worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommence_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n we_o have_v general_o take_v less_o pain_n to_o understand_v we_o sit_v down_o too_o often_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o it_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o about_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n it_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o have_v espouse_v very_o dangerous_a error_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o very_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o believe_v and_o act_v as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o perfect_o right_a and_o safe_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n but_o be_v effectual_o arm_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o case_n but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n though_o many_o argument_n be_v offer_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o manifold_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n and_o danger_n do_v ensue_v from_o this_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o these_o unnatural_a division_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v require_v this_o single_a pretence_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o law_n and_o argument_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o conscience_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o a_o preservative_n and_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_o oblige_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n yet_o shall_v often_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n and_o prove_v a_o shelter_n for_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n too_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o plea_n that_o be_v so_o often_o make_v by_o our_o dissenter_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n this_o plea_n be_v just_o make_v and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v just_o make_v how_o far_o it_o will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v not_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o use_v their_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n before_o they_o prefume_v to_o think_v they_o can_v separate_a from_o we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o convince_v every_o man_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o misinform_a conscience_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v my_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v beforehand_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v treat_v distinct_o of_o these_o five_o head_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o that_o 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n 4_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n 5_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n i._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v out_o that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n or_o the_o several_a scholastical_a definition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n do_v real_o mean_a by_o that_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o
not_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o not_o practise_v it_o if_o indeed_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o infinite_o concern_v all_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n schism_n undoubted_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n a_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o hard_a thing_n say_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o against_o any_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o forsake_v our_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o or_o join_v with_o other_o assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o i_o say_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o separation_n proceed_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o enough_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v sinful_a condition_n impose_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v for_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o indeed_o their_o believe_v so_o will_v not_o cancel_v their_o obligation_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o this_o may_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o will_v appear_v a_o little_a more_o evident_a if_o we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o instance_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n persuasion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popery_n and_o hearty_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n do_v pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o image_n do_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o real_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o deity_n be_v personal_o unite_v be_v now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o practice_n or_o be_v he_o not_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v abhor_v these_o practice_n if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o least_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a duty_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a catholic_n unless_o he_o thus_o worship_n image_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o host_n well_o now_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n acquit_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n we_o all_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o clear_a information_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o protestant_n have_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o shall_v contitinue_v in_o these_o practice_n but_o whether_o his_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o make_v that_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatry_n that_o will_v otherwise_o be_v so_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o make_v any_o great_a question_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v charge_v the_o papist_n indiscriminate_o with_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n notwithstanding_o their_o disclaim_n it_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n to_o worship_n god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v real_o take_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o those_o other_o object_n and_o we_o charge_v they_o right_o in_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n in_o any_o man_n to_o do_v they_o let_v his_o opinion_n about_o they_o be_v what_o it_o will._n a_o man_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_v or_o false_a opinion_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o can_v neither_o make_v that_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v nor_o that_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o that_o it_o will_v do_v be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v more_o or_o less_o extenuate_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o for_o any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o with_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v that_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o that_o church_n without_o sin_n yet_o if_o this_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o schismatic_a for_o all_o this_o than_o the_o other_o man_n be_v a_o idolater_n that_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o those_o other_o undue_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n ignorance_n or_o misperswasion_n will_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o culpability_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o excuse_v the_o man_n person_n before_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n but_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o make_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v schism_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n which_o god_n word_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n well_o now_o admit_v all_o this_o here_o come_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v conform_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o comply_v against_o his_o conscience_n you_o grant_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v than_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o so_o be_v a_o sinner_n upon_o that_o account_n why_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o true_a and_o here_o be_v that_o dilemma_n which_o man_n by_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v abuse_v with_o evil_a principle_n and_o persuasion_n do_v frequent_o run_v themselves_o into_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o act_n nor_o forbear_v act_v they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v without_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o all_o imaginable_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o error_n and_o false_a principle_n which_o mislead_v the_o man_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v and_o then_o he_o may_v both_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o he_o and_o avoid_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v why_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o use_v conscientious_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o common_a prudence_n will_v recommend_v to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o gain_v instruction_n and_o information_n to_o himself_o about_o any_o point_n that_o he_o desire_v thorough_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a prepossession_n and_o apply_v himself_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o the_o get_v right_a notion_n and_o sentiment_n about_o his_o duty_n in_o these_o matter_n consider_v without_o prejudice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n call_v in_o the_o best_a assistance_n of_o the_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v by_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n serious_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o convince_v to_o
endeavour_v to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n aright_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o offend_v his_o conscience_n before_o he_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o lawful_a governor_n and_o his_o communion_n from_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a under_o they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n separation_n that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v real_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o leave_v our_o assembly_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n what_o therefore_o shall_v every_o dissenter_n among_o we_o do_v that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o say_v what_o be_v there_o that_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v than_o present_o to_o set_v about_o the_o true_a inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n where_o he_o be_v now_o dissatisfy_v for_o â—ear_v he_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o time_n he_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o these_o that_o as_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n they_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o that_o as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v nice_a controvert_v point_n point_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la among_o the_o divine_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o they_o nay_o perhaps_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o something_o of_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o too_o but_o still_o schism_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o certain_o without_o repentance_n be_v damn_v for_o that_o as_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o opinion_n or_o a_o drunkard_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o manner_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a christian_a father_n think_v so_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o business_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a conformity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o dust_n raise_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n move_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o every_o member_n will_v have_v do_v his_o duty_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o his_o station_n or_o that_o if_o any_o controversy_n have_v arise_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v debate_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n about_o these_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o defend_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n against_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o possible_o can_v to_o get_v satisfaction_n about_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o nay_o even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v subtle_a point_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o capacity_n and_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n and_o wit_n enough_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o why_o in_o god_n name_n who_o desire_v they_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v innocent_o enough_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o their_o governor_n in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o ever_o dive_v into_o they_o but_o since_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v wit_n and_o understanding_n enough_o to_o cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o lawful_a power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v so_o much_o honesty_n as_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n too_o as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o the_o horrible_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o conclude_v if_o in_o any_o instance_n that_o famous_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v oblige_v christian_n it_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o case_n where_o his_o superior_n have_v lay_v their_o command_n upon_o he_o for_o there_o he_o can_v disobey_v without_o sin_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o reconcile_v their_o command_n with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o have_v use_v he_o find_v they_o irreconcilable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o disobey_v till_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o case_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a criminal_a schism_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v a_o doubt_v conscience_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n i_o have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n speak_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o dissenter_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o establish_v church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o a_o less_o reason_n viz._n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o thus_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o we_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o action_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n to_o this_o indeed_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o let_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o yet_o if_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v real_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o if_o a_o manssetled_a persuasion_n that_o a_o action_n be_v unlawful_a will_v not_o ordinary_o acquit_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o omit_v that_o action_n suppose_v god_n law_n have_v command_v it_o as_o i_o there_o show_v much_o less_o will_v a_o man_n bare_a doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n justify_v his_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n seem_v rather_o to_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o to_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n particular_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v this_o plea_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o to_o show_v what_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o conformity_n that_o will_v otherwise_o conform_v hope_v that_o some_o reader_n who_o case_n this_o
of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n in_o all_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o safe_a side_n that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unadvisable_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a life_n no_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n to_o himself_o we_o see_v a_o hundred_o instance_n every_o day_n where_o man_n venture_v upon_o the_o less_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o hazardous_a side_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o they_o think_v aught_o more_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o general_a speak_n more_o safe_a that_o be_v more_o free_a from_o hazard_n or_o danger_n to_o travel_v on_o foot_n than_o on_o horseback_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o traffic_n by_o land_n than_o to_o venture_v one_o stock_n on_o the_o uncertain_a sea_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o expedition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o last_o do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n overballance_v the_o consideration_n of_o safety_n in_o these_o case_n and_o determine_v a_o man_n not_o to_o that_o side_n which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o advantageous_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o to_o those_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v concern_v i_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n of_o any_o action_n with_o reference_n to_o conscience_n we_o general_o mean_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o safety_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n to_o choose_v the_o safe_a side_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v thus_o put_v and_o thus_o understand_v it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o rather_o entangle_v he_o further_o in_o difficulty_n than_o help_v he_o out_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n he_o can_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o safety_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n that_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v reason_n almost_o every_o day_n to_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_v for_o transgress_v this_o rule_n for_o they_o do_v every_o day_n engage_v in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o although_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o temptation_n be_v offer_v and_o according_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v most_o serious_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o particular_a sin_n yet_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n of_o go_v to_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o other_o nay_o or_o of_o make_v they_o himself_o when_o decency_n or_o civility_n or_o the_o serve_v any_o of_o his_o temporal_a affair_n do_v require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o thus_o do_v he_o run_v a_o much_o great_a hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n he_o fear_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o intemperance_n many_o other_o instance_n which_o daily_o occur_v in_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o good_a man_n nay_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o business_n or_o other_o laudable_a design_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o pursue_v frequent_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o danger_n of_o sin_v as_o they_o may_v have_v avoid_v and_o this_o without_o any_o reproach_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o censure_n from_o other_o men._n the_o truth_n be_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a danger_n of_o sin_v but_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o secure_v a_o man_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o action_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o instance_n of_o his_o conversation_n preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o utmost_a possibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v danger_n of_o so_o do_v for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v the_o common_a office_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o live_v to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o the_o serve_v his_o generation_n indeed_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o whoever_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a must_v abandon_v all_o secular_a affair_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o cloister_n or_o a_o desert_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o venture_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n of_o a_o action_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o considerable_a good_a that_o they_o design_n in_o that_o action_n but_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o action_n or_o no._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v do_v thus_o far_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o that_o business_n that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v advisable_v in_o any_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o more_o safe_a side_n of_o a_o action_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o more_o hazardous_a we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o advisable_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o any_o other_o until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n for_o doubt_v person_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o different_z from_z that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o doubt_v be_v debar_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n and_o discretion_n which_o man_n that_o do_v not_o doubt_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o to_o come_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o point_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o do_v abundance_n of_o doubtful_a case_n proper_o so_o call_v frequent_o happen_v in_o which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n although_o we_o suppose_v he_o never_o so_o honest_a do_v think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o determine_v himself_o to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n on_o which_o he_o apprehend_v there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o sin_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v often_o forsake_v that_o side_n which_o be_v safe_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v more_o recommend_v itself_o to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n thus_o for_o instance_n some_o time_n doubtful_a case_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o the_o great_a probability_n on_o one_o side_n will_v turn_v the_o balance_n against_o the_o great_a safety_n on_o the_o other_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n strangle_v or_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v these_o meat_n and_o shall_v repair_v to_o some_o intelligent_a person_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o text_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o man_n come_v away_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o any_o be_v forbid_v i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o weight_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o
case_n and_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o since_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v before_o a_o less_o when_o a_o man_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o doubt_n concern_v his_o unworthiness_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v customary_o and_o habitual_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a well_o but_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o damnation_n to_o himself_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o dreadful_a sin_n than_o that_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v actual_o damn_v he_o certain_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n run_v a_o much_o less_o hazard_n in_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o than_o in_o venture_v to_o receive_v while_o he_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v unworthithy_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o all_o along_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o st._n paul_n use_v this_o term._n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o so_o little_a a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o common_a food_n 22._o ibid._n v._o 29._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eat_v or_o tipple_a house_n some_o of_o they_o revel_v it_o there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o go_v away_o drink_v from_o these_o religious_a assembly_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o text._n but_o i_o hope_v none_o among_o we_o especial_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o doubtful_a about_o their_o be_v due_o qualify_v do_v profane_a the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o further_a perhaps_o the_o damnation_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o denounce_v be_v not_o so_o frightful_a as_o be_v common_o apprehend_v for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v if_o either_o the_o original_a or_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v consult_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o mean_v hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o affront_v our_o lord_n instistution_n by_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a meat_n do_v by_o this_o his_o profaneness_n draw_v severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o 30._o ver._n 30._o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o man_n be_v put_v into_o that_o state_n by_o thus_o receive_v unworthy_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n in_o the_o 32._o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o another_o life_n but_o further_a admit_v st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o mean_a damnation_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n yet_o still_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v come_v to_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o case_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v unworthy_o he_o that_o fast_n or_o give_v alm_n unworthy_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o in_o any_o instance_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n unworthy_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o communicate_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o may_v prove_v actual_o so_o to_o he_o unless_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o general_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o the_o only_a consequence_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v the_o sin_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o damnable_a as_o we_o reasonable_o can_v suppose_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o total_o withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o damnable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o partake_v not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v much_o increase_n that_o damnation_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o much_o great_a sin_n of_o transgress_v a_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o observe_v that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v though_o with_o much_o unworthiness_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o further_a with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o encourage_v any_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o due_a qualification_n or_o from_o extenuate_v any_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o melancholy_a scrupulous_a person_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o a_o open_a affront_n to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o withal_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o hereby_o even_o the_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n voluntary_o to_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o will_v for_o all_o that_o think_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o dangerous_a not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n from_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o too_o much_o consider_v how_o often_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o case_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v our_o doubt_v man_n for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o
be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v by_o some_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o lawful_a teacher_n what_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a govern_v himself_o when_o the_o very_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n determine_v different_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n among_o we_o some_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o other_o as_o much_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v he_o choose_v his_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o scruple_n at_o conformity_n and_o be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v not_o such_o rely_v bare_o upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v equal_o hear_v both_o side_n that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o require_v of_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la favour_n to_o or_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n they_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o indifferent_a to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o can_v we_o thus_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o church_n will_v every_o day_n gain_v more_o ground_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n our_o people_n have_v so_o they_o be_v but_o humble_a and_o modest_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v man_n to_o become_v our_o proselyte_n any_o further_a than_o we_o give_v they_o good_a scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o examine_v or_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o real_o be_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o only_o in_o general_a word_n declaim_v against_o popery_n superstition_n antichristian_a and_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o have_v better_a trust_n to_o and_o depend_v on_o those_o minister_n of_o know_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o office_n who_o be_v regular_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n set_v over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n so_o hot_o agitate_a among_o we_o which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a people_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n when_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n about_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o public_o authorize_v guide_n and_o preacher_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o mislead_v we_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v or_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o our_o error_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o to_o who_o judgement_n by_o god_n command_n we_o do_v owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o we_o choose_v instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lawful_a minister_n if_o then_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o wantonness_n for_o it_o and_o be_v more_o severe_o accountable_a for_o such_o mistake_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_a disease_n apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o license_v physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n of_o approve_a skill_n and_o honesty_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o miscarry_v under_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n that_o he_o use_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o will_v hearken_v only_o to_o quack_n and_o empiric_n though_o they_o advise_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v if_o under_o their_o hand_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o must_v then_o charge_v his_o own_o perverse_a folly_n or_o idle_a humour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o scruple_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v necessary_a or_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o be_v sinful_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o either_o omit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n where_o fit_v be_v require_v where_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v forbid_v and_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v then_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v then_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lawful_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scruple_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o can_v be_v evade_v but_o by_o give_v another_o notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v or_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n and_o on_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v chief_o ground_a man_n scruple_n about_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v so_o that_o this_o be_v think_v exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n now_o here_o i_o only_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o himself_o command_v or_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_n forbid_v either_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a law_n for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o sure_a that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o case_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v at_o least_o visible_o and_o public_o worship_v without_o they_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o
prejudice_v they_o against_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o our_o saviour_n own_o countryman_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o kindred_n who_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o have_v they_o not_o know_v his_o mean_a original_a and_o employment_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o our_o lord_n st._n john_n 6._o 61._o have_v discourse_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o hear_v he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o turn_v cannibal_n thus_o again_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v tell_v his_o disciple_n st._n matt._n 26._o 31._o all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n that_o be_v shall_v fly_v away_o and_o shameful_o forsake_v i_o when_o you_o behold_v my_o hard_a usage_n and_o dismal_a suffering_n so_o christ_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o have_v set_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n on_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a king_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o greatness_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 4._o 17._o and_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v present_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v that_o profession_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o most_o stumble_v the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v the_o danger_n moses_n law_n and_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o of_o be_v undermine_v by_o christianity_n they_o be_v strange_o wed_v to_o their_o legal_a observance_n fond_a of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o peculiarity_n which_o distinguish_v their_o nation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o encroach_v upon_o their_o privilege_n or_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a world_n this_o mighty_o offend_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o christianity_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a convert_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o christianity_n as_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o these_o different_a apprehension_n among_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act_n 15._o and_o of_o those_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v rom._n 14._o concern_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o weak_a brethren_n another_o case_n there_o be_v concern_v eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n discourse_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 8._o and_o 10._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o wise_a christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n though_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o who_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n do_v eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o weak_a as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v quite_o leave_v off_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o christian_n eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o such_o a_o one_o may_v serve_v to_o harden_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v of_o who_o soul_n st._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a regard_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o such_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o or_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o interpreter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v write_v large_o on_o this_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o a_o undue_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n lose_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n perish_v be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o offend_a or_o give_v scandal_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v revel_v 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o relate_v othis_fw-la entice_v they_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n to_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o his_o ruin_n and_o undo_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o scandalize_v they_o those_o be_v not_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o all_o turn_v to_o be_v offend_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reckon_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n who_o be_v so_o easy_o upon_o every_o occasion_n draw_v or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n thus_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o tell_v the_o separatist_n in_o his_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n usual_o say_v he_o man_n talk_v most_o against_o scandalize_a those_o who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v least_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o parish_n minister_n or_o church_n in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o good_a people_n i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o one_o why_o call_v you_o those_o good_a people_n that_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o that_o will_v sin_n because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n therefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v you_o make_v the_o separatist_n almost_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v sin_n against_o god_n because_o another_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a thing_n our_o nonconformist_n pretend_v unto_o above_o other_o man_n be_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o virtue_n by_o it_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a security_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v by_o what_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v against_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v real_o disparage_v and_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o give_v they_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v with_o sense_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o
face_n at_o our_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a rule_n they_o may_v then_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n though_o with_o little_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o conformity_n as_o offensive_a to_o they_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v exasperate_v or_o provoke_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o design_v i_o very_o well_o know_v their_o weakness_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n however_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v do_v such_o scandalous_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n dissenter_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v particular_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o so_o to_o order_v their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o they_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o all_o may_v see_v they_o conform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o get_v into_o a_o office_n or_o to_o capacitate_v they_o to_o vote_n or_o the_o like_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n as_o some_o practice_n and_o call_v occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v come_v to_o church_n and_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n be_v true_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n and_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o that_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n in_o this_o case_n assert_v to_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o vindicate_v from_o favour_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v beed_o quote_v by_o they_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o to_o the_o christian-reader_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o suppose_v that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o a_o far_o better_a pen_n a_o author_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o therefore_o may_v wonder_v what_o so_o mean_v a_o scribe_n have_v to_o do_v after_o he_o i_o have_v but_o this_o answer_n only_o to_o give_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o conceit_n of_o this_o paper_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o discourse_n be_v show_v to_o some_o person_n both_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v undertake_v by_o another_o and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v stay_v till_o it_o be_v see_v what_o that_o discourse_n expect_v then_o will_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v it_o whole_o have_v the_o method_n or_o the_o management_n be_v near_o alike_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o hit_v one_o fancy_n may_v not_o do_v so_o to_o another_o or_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o venture_v this_o to_o the_o public_a also_o which_o the_o author_n do_v with_o prayer_n for_o and_o true_a charity_n unto_o all_o that_o need_v such_o discourse_n beseech_v god_n that_o they_o may_v honest_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o late_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o most_o material_a scruple_n and_o objection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o suitable_a effect_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o more_o trouble_n and_o distract_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o order_v their_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o some_o plain_a command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o our_o great_a law_n giver_n all_o party_n be_v soon_o agree_v and_o there_o need_v not_o any_o question_n or_o dispute_v between_o they_o in_o these_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o suppose_v man_n honest_a there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a mistake_n about_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v whole_o undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o law_n of_o he_o there_o man_n sail_v not_o by_o so_o plain_a a_o compass_n but_o have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v their_o course_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v less_o than_o a_o good_a service_n to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o safe_o in_o this_o unbeaten_a tract_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o if_o they_o careful_o attend_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n this_o be_v our_o apostle_n charitable_a design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o manage_v this_o present_a argument_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v those_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o i_o e._n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o have_v
will_v suggest_v enough_o to_o he_o neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o private_a offence_n as_o by_o those_o against_o the_o public_a church_n man_n guilt_n be_v high_a and_o more_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o good_a consideration_n to_o sway_v man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o where_o a_o honest_a and_o uninstruct_v man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o his_o enquiry_n remain_v scrupulous_a and_o unresolved_a it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o determine_v himself_o by_o to_o consider_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o see_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o mischievous_a consequence_n disargue_v itself_o and_o pronounce_v its_o own_o condemnation_n and_o by_o these_o effect_n he_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o his_o view_n 3._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v those_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o duty_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o any_o private_a party_n whatsoever_o i_o confess_v charity_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o possible_a ininstance_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o private_a person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o way_n relate_v and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o plain_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o owe_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o deference_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v above_o we_o above_o that_o common_a charity_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v our_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n consider_v we_o under_o great_a obligation_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o our_o country_n than_o to_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v injure_v of_o a_o father_n or_o our_o prince_n more_o heinous_a than_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n too_o consider_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v what_o great_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v they_o than_o our_o fellow-christian_n or_o any_o party_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v engage_v there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o one_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o party_n and_o make_v another_o man_n their_o guide_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o owe_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v duty_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o the_o failure_n in_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o cause_v and_o do_v no_o more_o supercede_v their_o original_n and_o primer_n obligation_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o than_o the_o be_v faithful_a to_o a_o company_n of_o banditi_n will_v excuse_v disloyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n or_o than_o give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v atone_v undutifulness_n to_o a_o want_a parent_n however_o man_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o providence_n and_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o member_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o separate_a faction_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o owe_v duty_n to_o it_o still_o that_o no_o voluntary_a and_o second_o compact_n of_o their_o own_o can_v dissolve_v their_o primitive_a obligation_n or_o their_o care_n to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o one_o expiate_v their_o regardless_o offend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o be_v contract_v by_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o strong_a tie_n of_o religion_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o good_a argument_n to_o determine_v a_o scrupulous_a person_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v best_a to_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o own_o private_a party_n and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o consideration_n to_o determine_v his_o resolution_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n consider_v to_o which_o he_o owe_v most_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o single-eyed_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v his_o scruple_n and_o know_v what_o choice_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v 4._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o true_a gospel-notion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o offend_a particular_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o take_v offence_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n but_o other_o man_n may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o real_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v and_o injure_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o we_o do_v proper_o offend_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o only_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n they_o may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o grieve_n and_o offend_v of_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a scandal_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o have_v be_v since_o this_o make_v clear_a by_o a_o better_a pen._n and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o debate_n this_o be_v real_o so_o in_o our_o case_n of_o conformity_n the_o refusal_n of_o it_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o that_o give_v of_o offence_n which_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v it_o be_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n entrap_a they_o into_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o obstruct_v the_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o love_n that_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o call_v for_o among_o christian_n and_o design_n to_o render_v the_o world_n happy_a by_o but_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o dissent_v person_n to_o show_v how_o anger_v some_o private_a person_n and_o a_o single_a party_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o or_o to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v temptation_n to_o they_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o instance_n that_o prejudice_n or_o disservice_n that_o it_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o grief_n and_o anger_n at_o such_o a_o person_n conformity_n may_v irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v causeless_o offend_v it_o may_v be_v take_v a_o offence_n on_o their_o part_n but_o not_o give_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n do_v pervert_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n there_o will_v scarce_o any_o no_o not_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n escape_v that_o denomination_n this_o methinks_v be_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n and_o aught_o always_o to_o sway_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o other_o reason_n yet_o they_o may_v by_o this_o they_o shall_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o judge_v true_a what_o be_v scandal_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o when_o both_o side_n say_v they_o be_v offend_v
themselves_o and_o other_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reason_n why_o this_o construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n by_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o frequency_n of_o mention_v the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o christian_a devotion_n this_o also_o will_v justify_v our_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o depart_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o collect_v when_o this_o church_n declare_v her_o detestation_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n person_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o against_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o exception_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o that_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o disapprove_v all_o use_n of_o these_o form_n in_o our_o worship_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o but_o of_o those_o affectionate_a petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o moreover_o contain_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o but_o that_o which_o be_v think_v too_o much_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o regard_n enough_o be_v not_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o hope_v nothing_o of_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o far_a examination_n for_o by_o our_o saviour_n caution_n against_o vain_a repetition_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repetition_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o this_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v because_o himself_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n thrice_o use_v the_o same_o petition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n now_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o repetition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o affectation_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n or_o from_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o unless_o we_o use_v many_o word_n or_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o in_o a_o tedious_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n cry_v out_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o i_o hope_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o since_o they_o be_v such_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v vain_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o call_v those_o repetition_n of_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n vain_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o especial_o in_o contempt_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n i_o never_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o those_o who_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n with_o this_o fault_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v we_o those_o mark_n of_o difference_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v vain_a repetition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o i_o think_v their_o pretence_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o although_o the_o gravity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o service_n which_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o may_v well_o excuse_v we_o from_o any_o far_a vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o vanity_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n repeat_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v singular_o apt_a to_o move_v those_o pious_a affection_n which_o god_n be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v grant_v our_o repetition_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o vanity_n such_o petition_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deserve_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o express_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v be_v repeat_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o excite_v and_o to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v bear_v be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o when_o we_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o secure_a repetition_n from_o vanity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o judgement_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o frequency_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v over_o too_o often_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v in_o fit_o and_o in_o due_a place_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v spoil_v all_o for_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o which_o prudent_a man_n may_v take_v their_o choice_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o choice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o the_o repetition_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v order_v injudicious_o unless_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o too_o much_o frequency_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o but_o once_o in_o every_o other_o distinct_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v use_v but_o once_o at_o our_o beginning_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o once_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o hymn_n beside_o one_o recital_n thereof_o in_o the_o litany_n when_o that_o be_v use_v and_o as_o for_o those_o short_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v but_o once_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o both_o but_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o complaint_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o repetition_n in_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o that_o those_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v there_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o that_o charge_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o vain_a repetition_n upon_o these_o account_n can_v have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o 136_o psalm_n where_o for_o 26_o verse_n together_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o thing_n more_o requisite_a to_o secure_v our_o
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
have_v consequent_o leave_v the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a your_o answer_n be_v our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o water_n nor_o from_o what_o fountain_n or_o river_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v only_o with_o rose-water_n or_o water_n fetch_v from_o the_o river_n true_o sir_n a_o smile_n be_v the_o best_a reply_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o but_o do_v you_o in_o sober_a sadness_n then_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o circumstance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wild_a fanaticism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o i_o know_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o day_n when_o to_o meet_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v such_o particular_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v particular_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o can_v you_o think_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o ridicule_n the_o church_n power_n no_o i_o know_v you_o can_v think_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a slip_n from_o your_o pen_n which_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n justify_v you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o page_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v what_o our_o author_n mention_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o because_o dissenter_n general_o believe_v the_o ring_n a_o civil_a pledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o universal_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o time_n be_v when_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v add_v that_o how_o it_o come_v into_o our_o debate_n you_o can_v tell_v next_o you_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o page_n upon_o our_o holiday_n which_o be_v our_o author_n last_o instance_n of_o rite_n which_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a i._n e._n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o to_o labour_v in_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v vicegerent_n have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o set_v apart_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o governor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v ordinary_a labour_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v so_o set_v apart_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n can_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o they_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v sinful_a 2._o you_o say_v that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o solemn_a praise_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o signal_n mercy_n or_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n justifi_v magistrate_n or_o church_n in_o set_v apart_o in_o such_o case_n day_n for_o praise_n and_o prayer_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o may_v forbid_v open_v of_o shop_n and_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o disobey_v they_o herein_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o all_o such_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o dogmatical_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a for_o you_o can_v real_o think_v what_o you_o assert_v with_o such_o confidence_n except_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reprove_v ring_v of_o bell_n and_o innocent_a recreation_n after_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o profanation_n of_o that_o holiday_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o forego_n particular_a 4._o you_o say_v that_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o idleness_n drink_v revel_a game_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a but_o a_o licentious_a day_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o but_o be_v you_o oblige_v by_o our_o church_n so_o to_o spend_v her_o holiday_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o may_v keep_v they_o as_o strict_o as_o you_o please_v what_o a_o strange_a objection_n be_v this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o observe_v they_o 5._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v any_o such_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v fifty_o two_o every_o year_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o need_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n be_v birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v perhaps_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o well_o observe_v such_o day_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o our_o edification_n to_o the_o more_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a virtue_n than_o beside_o the_o general_a meditation_n on_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o the_o particular_a meditation_n on_o each_o of_o these_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o employ_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o admire_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v spend_v your_o pain_n to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o instead_o of_o prejudice_v people_n mind_n against_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o day_n you_o will_v excite_v they_o like_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o well_o observe_v and_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o generality_n god_n know_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o too_o careless_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o need_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o help_n to_o their_o be_v make_v more_o devout_a and_o better_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o superstitious_o incline_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o of_o profaneness_n but_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o church_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o no_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v the_o least_o temptation_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o do_v you_o think_v our_o church_n in_o her_o festival_n design_n keep_v day_n holy_a to_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o why_o be_v you_o thus_o impertinent_a but_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v idol_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o pag._n 17_o declare_v it_o as_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v what_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v what_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v yourself_o
olive-tree_n into_o the_o old_a olive-tree_n stock_n if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n say_v â—_o say_v say_v say_v rom._n 11._o â—_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o ancient_n olive-tree_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n so_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o thou_o boast_v remember_v that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o thy_n wild_a nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v re-grafted_n into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o from_o this_o radical_a argument_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o proceed_v that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o symbolical_a way_n of_o write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v call_v the_o christian_n jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 3._o 9_o 2._o 9_o indeed_o as_o judaisme_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christianity_n so_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o but_o reform_a judaisme_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_v and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o be_v master-builder_n of_o his_o house_n he_o say_v that_o a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n right_o instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a thereby_o show_v as_o irenaeus_n observe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o 43._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 43._o very_a skilful_a scribe_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o workman_n of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v many_o serviceable_a piece_n for_o the_o new_a building_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v yet_o both_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o finish_v it_o like_o man_n that_o be_v householder_n use_v much_o of_o the_o old_a timber_n and_o material_n and_o conform_v it_o too_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a infant-baptism_n old_a old_a old_a dr._n hammond_n of_o infant-baptism_n they_o introduce_v as_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v well_o bear_v and_o adhere_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o old_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o lay_v by_o few_o jewish_a rite_n and_o custom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o much_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n first_o because_o very_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v 204._o be_v be_v be_v ac_fw-la primò_fw-la ita_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la antitypus_fw-la in_o typi_fw-la locum_fw-la succedat_fw-la eumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la loco_fw-la moveat_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la antitypus_fw-la adsit_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la typo_fw-la locus_fw-la nullus_fw-la usus_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la outramus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 204._o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o second_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n intend_v his_o shall_v be_v first_o then_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n impose_v upon_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n or_o condemn_v you_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v their_o feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o like_a he_o do_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o temple_n priesthood_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a temple-service_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a and_o cleanse_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v or_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o other_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o type_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o after_o all_o chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o with_o those_o umbratical_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n of_o itself_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n by_o the_o writer_n under_o the_o new_a beside_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o after_o insist_v upon_o many_o typical_a thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o last_o conclude_v in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la vacuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la signo_fw-la that_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n to_o something_o under_o the_o new_a but_o second_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n so_o many_o other_o be_v annul_v as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o as_o child_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o
hither_o we_o may_v refer_v abundance_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o concern_v their_o wash_n and_o purification_n or_o their_o abstinence_n from_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o unclean_a creature_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o minority_n chief_o to_o lecture_n unto_o they_o moral_a purity_n and_o temperance_n for_o they_o have_v childish_a understanding_n and_o be_v like_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o symbol_n and_o symbolical_a lesson_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o precept_n about_o their_o phylactery_n numb_a 15._o 38._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o second_o as_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v annul_v at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o manly_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o be_v annul_v because_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o free_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o servile_a nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 22_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaid_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o two_o woman_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v agar_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o mount_v sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o sarah_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o now_o this_o ecclesiastical_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o observance_n which_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o retail_n as_o to_o the_o day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v the_o frequent_a wash_n and_o purification_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v the_o strict_a distinction_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o clean_a from_o unclean_a animal_n the_o rule_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v at_o birth_n marriage_n burial_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n nay_o even_o in_o plough_v sow_v and_o reap_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v almost_o in_o nothing_o to_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o discretion_n but_o that_o the_o observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o action_n take_v up_o half_a of_o their_o time_n such_o a_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a oeconomy_n be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o jew_n live_v but_o yet_o how_o severe_a and_o slavish_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o slavish_a temper_n of_o that_o people_n upon_o who_o god_n impose_v all_o these_o carnal_a ordinance_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o propension_n to_o idolatry_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n often_o observe_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o load_v they_o with_o so_o many_o divine_a rite_n and_o observation_n that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o every_o action_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o this_o ceremonial_a yoke_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o intolerable_a according_a to_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o believe_a pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o yet_o right_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o mosaic_a observance_n as_o the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v and_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o instruct_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o this_o error_n say_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n hither_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o annul_v not_o so_o much_o of_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o they_o even_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v weary_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n heavy_a lade_v when_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o light_n but_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o some_o more_o especial_o be_v annul_v as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n as_o 37._o as_o as_o as_o maimonides_n more_fw-it nevoch_n p._n 3._o c._n 37._o mound_n and_o hedge_n to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o mix_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n from_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v those_o of_n not_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o not_o shave_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n of_o not_o let_v their_o cattle_n gender_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o not_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n nor_o their_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n of_o not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o and_o of_o not_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woolen_n god_n enjoin_v they_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o neighbour_a idolatrous_a nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a strangeness_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o by_o these_o and_o other_o ceremonial_a singularity_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o enmity_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o both_o into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o distinguish_v character_n betwixt_o they_o which_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v clog_v with_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v become_v so_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o particular_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v circumcision_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n except_v a_o few_o cholchian_o few_o few_o few_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n ethiopian_n ismaelite_n cholchian_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v country_n become_v become_v become_v jura_n verpe_n per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la mart._n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apelles_n horat._n ferro_fw-la succiderit_fw-la inguinis_fw-la oram_fw-la petron._n mox_fw-la &_o praeputia_fw-la ponunt_fw-la juven_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o be_v uncircumcised_a i_o e._n let_v he_o
not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o
but_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v circumcise_a in_o vain_a although_o he_o be_v under_o the_o very_a same_o incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n that_o infant_n be_v of_o baptism_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o know_v they_o have_v of_o evade_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o significant_a mark_n and_o character_n in_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a sign_n and_o leave_v no_o significant_a impression_n behind_o it_o whereby_o to_o instruct_v man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n be_v as_o insignificant_a to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nonage_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_a infant_n neither_o afterward_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o character_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v against_o infant-baptism_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o full_a year_n of_o discretion_n when_o the_o circumcise_a person_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o signification_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o 64._o the_o the_o the_o ezrah_n 2._o 62._o nehem._n 7._o 5._o 64._o register_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o signification_n without_o the_o register_n or_o write_v genealogy_n because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o circumcise_a person_n himself_o nor_o the_o church_n can_v know_v in_o many_o circumstance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o egyptian_a ismaelite_n or_o samaritan_n who_o be_v all_o circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n if_o baptism_n then_o be_v a_o transient_a circumcision_n be_v a_o equivocal_a sign_n and_o therefore_o these_o pretend_a circumstantial_a difference_n signify_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n unto_o both_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o as_o former_o they_o be_v by_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v their_o spiritual_a attaindure_n remove_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n may_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o personal_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o second_o allow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n yet_o this_o difference_n be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o refer_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n not_o only_o unto_o infant_n circumcision_n but_o unto_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a rite_n and_o leave_v no_o character_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o those_o therefore_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o pretend_a reason_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n baptise_a infant_n and_o minor_a proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v or_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o any_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v baptismal_a initiation_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o absurd_a insignificant_a and_o abusive_a a_o practice_n as_o the_o professor_n against_o infant-baptism_n vain_o pretend_v it_o be_v have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a subject_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o next_o question_n which_o be_v this_o quest_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o term_n and_o not_o whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o as_o a_o good_a 2._o good_a good_a good_a herodot_n lib._n 2._o author_n observe_v of_o the_o river_n nile_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o nile_n overflow_v so_o many_o day_n about_o the_o summer-solstice_n but_o rather_o why_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v all_o the_o year_n long_o so_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n the_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n too_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o initiate_v proselyte_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v without_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o men._n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o instead_o of_o baptise_v have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n 100_o dr._n stillingfleet_v vindication_n of_o the_o a._n c._n p._n 100_o circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o apostle_n receive_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v without_o direction_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o proselyte_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o a_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v all_o nation_n will_v without_o a_o exception_n have_v comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o likewise_o comprehend_v they_o see_v that_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o infant-circumcision_n have_v be_v the_o immemorial_n practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o need_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v express_v his_o intention_n in_o a_o more_o emphatical_a or_o intelligible_a manner_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v jew_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o initiation_n and_o church-membership_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v live_v under_o a_o dispensation_n where_o infant_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v to_o have_v extend_v unto_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n shall_v now_o extraordinary_o call_v twelve_o man_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n where_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o proselyte_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o man_n can_v possible_o imagine_v that_o infant_n be_v except_v out_o of_o their_o commission_n but_o common_a â—ense_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o abstract_v at_o present_a from_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v or_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o who_o fetch_v so_o many_o of_o his_o institution_n from_o jewish_a usage_n shall_v
indian_a church_n in_o coulan_n and_o crangonor_n and_o about_o maliapur_n plant_v by_o st._n thomas_n both_o which_o practice_n infant-baptism_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o never_o have_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o both_o from_o any_o three_o church_n it_o be_v very_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o church-destroying_a practice_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n but_o only_o grow_v person_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v all_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o harmless_a practice_n as_o that_o of_o infant-communion_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v comply_v with_o the_o religious_a fondness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v with_o bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o all_o not_o preserve_v any_o one_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n fall_v into_o a_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o prohibition_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n what_o account_n can_v rational_o be_v give_v why_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v refuse_v to_o initiate_v child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v always_o be_v initiate_v under_o the_o old_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o complain_v so_o much_o mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a they_o but_o quite_o exclude_v they_o like_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v gall_v they_o very_o much_o to_o see_v their_o child_n treat_v like_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a stranger_n and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o visible_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v and_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o faith_n for_o they_o always_o look_v upon_o pagan_a child_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a but_o upon_o their_o own_o as_o separate_a and_o holy_a and_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o baptismal_a initiation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v offend_v they_o more_o than_o all_o they_o preach_v against_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherefore_o since_o we_o never_o read_v among_o their_o many_o complaint_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o child_n not_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n baptise_a their_o child_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a example_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o baptise_a they_o not_o have_v now_o show_v first_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v very_o convince_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grow_v person_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a whether_o we_o consider_v infant-baptism_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o religious_a matter_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o that_o common_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o some_o precept_n or_o direct_v unto_o by_o some_o special_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o ordinary_o say_v can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o you_o can_v we_o disallow_v it_o as_o unlawful_a nay_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o so_o usurp_v it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o will_v be_v very_o good_a be_v there_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o from_o whence_o they_o argue_v viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o the_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v general_o person_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o beg_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o scripture-rule_a or_o precept_n do_v themselves_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o bad_a as_o papist_n and_o like_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o this_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a rule_n though_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v second_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a scripture-rule_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bare_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a and_o necessary_a and_o leave_v no_o negative_a mean_n betwixt_o necessary_a and_o sinful_a but_o make_v thing_n forbid_v and_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o three_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o slavish_a principle_n this_o be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o free_a and_o manly_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v last_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o utter_o impracticable_a this_o pretend_a principle_n be_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o who_o advance_v it_o against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o particular_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o admit_v woman_n to_o the_o lords-supper_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n nor_o paschal-cup_n of_o blessing_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o little_a well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n against_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o supposition_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v bare_o lawful_a and_o
probable_o even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o will_v make_v that_o father_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o montanist_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o fond_a but_o the_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n render_v this_o conjecture_n very_o improbable_a tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n of_o they_o at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o when_o they_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n or_o shoe_n at_o the_o bath_n or_o at_o meal_n when_o they_o light_v up_o their_o candle_n or_o go_v to_o bed_n whatever_o almost_o they_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n still_o they_o mil._n frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la terere_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n will_v even_o wear_v out_o their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v enjoin_v it_o yet_o tradition_n have_v introduce_v custom_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o believer_n faith_n have_v observe_v and_o maintain_v it_o this_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o invent_v by_o montanus_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tertullian_n as_o be_v himself_o too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o that_o sect._n although_o be_v it_o thus_o indeed_o yet_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a some_o age_n before_o the_o depravation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o single_a author_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o origen_n who_o flourish_v not_o much_o above_o cc_o 38._o homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 38._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o not_o xl_o year_n after_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o sign_n and_o st._n basil_n not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o give_v this_o usage_n the_o venerable_a title_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o fix_v law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 27._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v before_o st._n basil_n and_o very_o near_o if_o not_o contemporary_a with_o tertullian_n himself_o not_o only_o speak_v most_o familiar_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n but_o have_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unwarrantable_a now_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n have_v save_v he_o hitherto_o from_o be_v bring_v under_o question_n about_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o in_o front_n cruse_n signantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la peragit_fw-la it_o complete_v every_o sacrament_n and_o per_fw-la crucem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v no_o kind_n of_o latitude_n but_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o seem_v pertinent_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n too_o the_o phrase_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o front_n signati_fw-la be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n seem_v a_o know_a and_o usual_a periphrasis_n for_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n after_o all_o which_o what_o need_v i_o instance_n in_o st._n cyril_n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n who_o sprinkle_v their_o writing_n with_o the_o common_a mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o oftentimes_o frame_v argument_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o become_v they_o from_o this_o very_a badge_n they_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n st._n austin_n witty_o enough_o glory_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o crucified_a saviour_n that_o he_o willing_o imprint_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o upon_o 14._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la pudet_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la pudoris_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la crucis_fw-la ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la habemus_fw-la august_n in_o galat._n 6._o 14._o that_o part_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o blush_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o remark_n further_o that_o after_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o liberal_o express_v themselves_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v his_o direction_n probable_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o make_v this_o sign_n the_o great_a banner_n in_o his_o war_n with_o this_o additional_a encouragement_n that_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v overcome_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dream_n or_o vision_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v for_o history_n mention_v it_o different_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a reality_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o success_n of_o that_o prince_n arm_n under_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n allow_v a_o considerable_a signification_n in_o that_o sign_n as_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o future_a standard_n he_o shall_v fight_v under_o viz_o that_o god_n have_v admonish_v he_o by_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o motto_n add_v to_o it_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v concern_v the_o 13._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 13._o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o memorial_n of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v by_o so_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n countenance_n such_o a_o rite_n as_o this_o already_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o constantine_n both_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o future_a victory_n if_o he_o have_v resent_v it_o before_o as_o superstitious_a or_o any_o way_n unwarrantable_a this_o kind_n of_o standard_n the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o have_v bear_v before_o they_o in_o their_o war_n nay_o it_o be_v record_v that_o julian_n himself_o probable_o from_o what_o he_o have_v make_v some_o former_a observation_n 3._o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o can_v not_o forbear_v defend_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n upon_o a_o mighty_a fright_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o while_o in_o the_o use_n of_o magic_a art_n he_o go_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o devil_n julian_n orat._n cont._n julian_n this_o nazianzen_n call_v his_o crave_v aid_n and_o refuge_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v give_v we_o the_o modest_o and_o caution_n of_o show_v ourselves_o too_o petulant_a against_o what_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o to_o signalise_v sometime_o by_o very_a renown_a miracle_n which_o those_o that_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o best_a authority_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o very_o ancient_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o very_o memorable_a casaubon_n himself_o not_o very_o fond_a man_n of_o ritual_n call_v it_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la baronium_n exercit._n in_o baronium_n symbolum_n ejus_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cruse_n ipsius_fw-la &_o passione_n ponebant_fw-la a_o symbol_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o denote_v that_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o passion_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v with_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o trace_v up_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o along_o downward_o to_o the_o actual_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o can_v spy_v out_o the_o cross_n in_o
blood_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o primitive_a christian_n signalise_v their_o profession_n with_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v intermix_v with_o rome_n in_o any_o usage_n of_o worship_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o false_a religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reform_v whole_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v equal_o jealous_a of_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o superstition_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o those_o fantastic_a antipathy_n as_o to_o abolish_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o some_o other_o very_o substantial_a reason_n do_v not_o put_v in_o its_o claim_n against_o it_o and_o very_o have_v they_o not_o govern_v themselves_o in_o these_o temperate_a and_o unbyast_a method_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v justify_v themselves_o to_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o world_n or_o have_v make_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n they_o do_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a urgency_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o mean_v honest_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n very_o well_o awake_v that_o the_o mere_a charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o any_o dispute_v point_n may_v not_o so_o prejudice_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o thing_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o debate_n and_o mature_a consideration_n second_o the_o other_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o with_o respect_n in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n which_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o antecedent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v general_o affirm_v it_o a_o bold_a and_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o mode_n and_o usage_n in_o worship_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vary_v or_o deviate_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o than_o as_o it_o may_v necessary_o intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o question_n particular_o in_o hand_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o distinct_a case_n and_o especial_o because_o this_o case_n of_o do_v nothing_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v another_o province_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v their_o main_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o it_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o take_v up_o some_o usage_n wherein_o moses_n have_v give_v no_o antecedent_n direction_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o unlawful_a upon_o that_o account_n because_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v they_o of_o encroachment_n or_o superstition_n but_o himself_o practise_v &_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v clear_v up_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n may_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o add_v the_o inexpediency_n and_o unfitness_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o their_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o custom_n too_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o bulky_a digest_v of_o law_n indeed_o that_o must_v have_v suit_v all_o country_n be_v every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_o prescribe_v all_o this_o have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n make_v out_o by_o several_a hand_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o expect_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v that_o this_o position_n of_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n it_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n therefore_o that_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a mean_n to_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o covenant_a engagement_n and_o be_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v our_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o add_v another_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o affix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v find_v intersperse_v in_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n where_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v this_o ceremony_n this_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a objection_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n insist_v upon_o in_o their_o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o this_o therefore_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o among_o we_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o so_o much_o at_o large_a in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o several_a other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v may_v have_v disallow_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o word_n by_o no_o mean_n scriptural_a but_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a however_o since_o by_o a_o long_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n what_o the_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o first_o as_o to_o our_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o must_v presume_v our_o church_n in_o her_o public_a catechism_n have_v give_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o no_o reform_v church_n but_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o be_v
betoken_v our_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o express_o at_o in_o their_o general_a care_n to_o give_v the_o child_n some_o scripture_n name_n or_o some_o name_n that_o shall_v signify_v some_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o grace_n some_o religious_a duty_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o some_o memorable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o this_o too_o sometime_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o account_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o those_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v use_v in_o plea_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v show_v that_o beside_o what_o they_o urge_v from_o the_o posture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o celebrate_v it_o they_o apprehend_v some_o significancy_n in_o the_o gesture_n that_o render_v it_o more_o accommodate_v to_o that_o ordinance_n than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v as_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o express_a our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n now_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o express_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sit_v posture_n much_o less_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o ordain_v this_o gesture_n in_o token_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o gesture_n of_o sit_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o argument_n make_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o antecedent_n express_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v not_o account_v by_o those_o that_o frame_v the_o argument_n any_o new_a or_o additional_a sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o last_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v a_o formal_a covenant_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o their_o church_n must_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n among_o they_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n that_o which_o make_v any_o particular_a person_n member_n of_o a_o church_n church-coven_a apol._n for_o church-coven_a yea_o and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v we_o will_v suppose_v then_o this_o covenant_n administer_v in_o some_o form_n or_o other_o and_o the_o person_n admit_v by_o this_o covenant_n into_o a_o independent_a church_n declare_v his_o consent_n by_o some_o action_n or_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o must_v they_o of_o that_o church_n think_v of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n will_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n here_o then_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o what_o of_o no_o less_o according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o a_o perfect_a new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o be_v embody_v in_o christ_n church_n engage_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o enstate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n either_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o their_o covenant_n be_v administer_v or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v take_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v original_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o themselves_o esteem_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v the_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o way_n charge_v they_o with_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o that_o from_o all_o instance_n imaginable_a both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o primitive_a and_o late_a reformation_n even_o from_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o sign_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n christ_n of_o crucifi_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o add_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o that_o of_o baptism_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o we_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o ourselves_o when_o in_o a_o entire_a representative_a of_o our_o church_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v a_o convocation_n to_o be_v it_o be_v actual_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o person_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a say_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o 30_o canon_n do_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o a_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o by_o use_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o we_o profess_v the_o person_n baptise_a dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o in_o our_o own_o invent_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o word_n dedication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o interpretation_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o dedication_n proper_o be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o any_o peculiar_a service_n such_o as_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o person_n to_o the_o profession_n the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n this_o be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o dedication_n but_o then_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o apply_v to_o any_o strict_a or_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o dedication_n thus_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o be_v proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o own_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o this_o after_o some_o time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v himself_o hitherto_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v call_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o new_a ordination_n but_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n enough_o be_v style_v a_o dedicate_a of_o a_o man_n self_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o therefore_o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o convocation_n ought_v in_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o in_o explain_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o cross_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o seem_v hard_a measure_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o those_o in_o a_o convocation_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n dedication_n to_o what_o may_v be_v most_o strict_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o expound_v that_o no_o other_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o than_o what_o mere_o the_o strict_a and_o critical_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v sure_o
many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o
persuade_v to_o rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o fancy_n peevishness_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o discountenance_v and_o have_v their_o ministry_n render_v useless_a and_o the_o sheep_n to_o govern_v the_o shepherd_n but_o what_o if_o our_o pastor_n be_v idle_a or_o remiss_a in_o his_o duty_n or_o corrupt_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o edification_n what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o take_v in_o poison_n for_o food_n or_o not_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o schismatical_a separation_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o go_v to_o other_o congregation_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o may_v be_v irregular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o government_n which_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o modest_a complaint_n will_v quicken_v the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a correct_v the_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o restore_v to_o you_o true_a edification_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o who_o make_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v these_o two_o follow_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o upon_o a_o nice_a search_n and_o critical_a enquiry_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o little_a flaw_n and_o defect_n improper_a phrase_n doubtful_a sense_n and_o some_o small_a omission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o discipline_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o these_o can_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o black_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o all_o its_o sad_a consequence_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a have_v not_o divine_a service_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o hezekiah_n passover_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o repute_v they_o clean_o and_o well_o prepare_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n good_a be_v there_o no_o reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pious_a author_n of_o our_o service_n and_o reformation_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v divide_v from_o they_o be_v they_o now_o live_v for_o they_o can_v edify_v under_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v there_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o frame_v and_o build_v but_o some_o curious_a surveyor_n can_v spy_v out_o some_o disproportion_n or_o ill_a shape_n especial_o if_o assist_v by_o ill_a nature_n emulation_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v ever_o quick-sighted_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v what_o be_v utmost_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o administration_n which_o till_o attain_v these_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o judge_v candid_o interpret_v fair_o and_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o love_n when_o man_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plain_o teach_v to_o believe_v well_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o have_v good_a and_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v these_o great_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v better_o or_o more_o save_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o communion_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n proceed_v from_o peevishness_n uncharitableness_n or_o some_o ill_a principle_n and_o be_v downright_a schism_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o teachable_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v find_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n in_o office_n and_o administration_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o blemish_n far_o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o english_a church_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bias_v by_o a_o party_n or_o corrupt_v by_o design_n if_o its_o palate_n be_v vitiate_a the_o best_a food_n be_v coarse_a and_o insipid_a to_o it_o 2._o let_v edification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n some_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n for_o thing_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n be_v sole_o concern_v and_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o indifferency_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o edification_n that_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v only_o a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o she_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o unjust_a separation_n for_o after_o she_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n she_o command_v and_o press_v justice_n humility_n mercy_n and_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o both_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a do_v true_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n our_o church_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o minister_v unto_o faith_n their_o head_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o near_o these_o approach_n unto_o and_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v to_o this_o design_n the_o great_a degree_n they_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o more_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o in_o his_o paradise_n and_o innocency_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o their_o precept_n and_o pious_a man_n in_o different_a country_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o its_o temple_n and_o utensil_n its_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o discipline_n and_o teach_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v good_a with_o allowance_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_a pagan_n think_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o will_v most_o please_v god_n who_o therefore_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o great_a discovery_n as_o be_v plain_a 4._o act_n 8._o 27._o act_n 10._o 4._o in_o cornelius_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n treasurer_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o messiah_n be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o edify_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o upper_a world_n where_o though_o other_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o righteousness_n gratitude_n love_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a being_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n shall_v be_v ingredient_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v just_o require_v in_o religion_n to_o improve_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o be_v it_o to_o recover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o deface_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n their_o root_n will_v make_v we_o true_o good_a be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n such_o a_o practical_a religion_n as_o this_o best_o prepare_v for_o great_a knowledge_n and_o in_o scripture-sence_n be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v it_o religion_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o to_o love_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v flattery_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n to_o bless_v mankind_n here_o and_o edify_v they_o in_o their_o different_a relation_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n will_v do_v all_o that_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o paradise_n once_o more_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a character_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v
of_o popery_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o or_o can_v probable_o attain_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o present_a constitution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o any_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a who_o presumptuous_o make_v heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o conceal_v their_o private_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o pure_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o this_o persuasive_a to_o union_n the_o former_a can_v and_o the_o late_a will_n not_o be_v convince_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o deaf_a as_o that_o which_o interest_n have_v stop_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnest_a truth_n suggest_v in_o the_o jocular_a speech_n of_o james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n who_o when_o his_o treasurer_n desire_v liberty_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o melvil_n be_v memoir_n p._n 2._o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v merry_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v slay_v thou_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o my_o profit_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v either_o design_v by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o party_n which_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o must_v numerous_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o become_v the_o state-party_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o uniform_a body_n be_v to_o hope_v not_o only_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o of_o possibility_n for_o the_o party_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o differ_v or_o rather_o very_a contrary_n and_o they_o can_v frame_v among_o they_o any_o common_a scheme_n in_o which_o their_o assent_n can_v be_v unite_v what_o communion_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v with_o arian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n sensual_a millenaries_n behmenist_n familist_n seeker_n antinomian_o ranter_n sabbatarian_o quaker_n muggletonian_n sweet-singer_n these_o may_v associate_v in_o a_o caravan_n but_o can_v join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o family_n of_o error_n and_o her_o daughter_n describe_v in_o mr._n spencer_n fairy-queen_n of_o which_o none_o be_v alike_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o just_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v never_o incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v such_o both_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o their_o number_n as_o not_o to_o be_v beneath_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n for_o the_o prevalent_a party_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n against_o their_o hope_n of_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v move_v i_o to_o entertain_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o first_o such_o a_o party_n not_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v easy_o procure_v a_o exchange_n of_o it_o for_o a_o new_a model_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o may_v add_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o genius_n render_v they_o tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n again_o all_o the_o party_n among_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o if_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n by_o which_o any_o man_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o by_o personal_a conference_n which_o also_o he_o must_v have_v liberty_n not_o to_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o body_n without_o any_o other_o nerve_n for_o its_o strength_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v its_o communion_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o mean_v in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v render_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o shame_n what_o check_n will_v it_o be_v to_o cross_n and_o perverse_a man_n if_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n they_o may_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o applause_n due_a to_o real_a convert_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a congregation_n as_o it_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o good_a like_v furthermore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o since_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v not_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a disciplinarian_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o independency_n be_v among_o dissenter_n the_o prevalent_a side_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o separate_a independent_a church_n for_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o baptism_n a_o particular_a church-covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n unite_v into_o one_o entire_a society_n but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o all_o party_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevalent_a yet_o experience_n show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o public_a disquiet_n they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o have_v in_o humane_a appearance_n fair_a and_o promise_a opportunity_n and_o yet_o there_o grow_v up_o at_o their_o root_n another_o party_n which_o in_o conclusion_n over-dropped_n they_o and_o bring_v their_o interest_n into_o a_o sensible_a decay_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o faction_n upon_o victory_n obtain_v over_o their_o common_a adversary_n to_o subdivide_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o 45._o 1640_o 1640_o 1640_o july_n 17._o 1640._o whitelock_n memorial_n p._n 45._o the_o commons_o have_v a_o debate_n about_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o shire_n shall_v be_v a_o several_a diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o shire_n a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o divine_n with_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o that_o this_o precedent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o each_o three_o year_n a_o national_a synod_n a_o while_n after_o 117._o after_o after_o after_o a._n 1644._o id._n ibid._n p._n 117._o it_o be_v vote_v by_o they_o that_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o step_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v remove_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v establish_v their_o directory_n be_v introduce_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v send_v up_o 1313._o up_o up_o up_o iâ—_n sept._n 15._o 1646._o diurnal_a p._n 1313._o from_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n a_o petition_n sign_v with_o 12000_o hand_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o class_n in_o those_o part_n a_o petition_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v frame_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n they_o seem_v 187._o whitlock_n memoir_n p._n 187._o nigh_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o point_n yet_o they_o wide_o miss_v of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n itself_o a_o ferment_n of_o dissension_n mr._n sympson_n and_o some_o other_o favour_v a_o independent_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n a_o erastian_n interest_n there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v then_o call_v dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o these_o the_o directory_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o in_o number_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n if_o any_o at_o all_o require_v by_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v it_o my_o design_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la instance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o boggle_v at_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o common_a and_o customary_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n the_o latter_a whereof_o say_v oft_o enough_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o cypr._n adv_o demetr_v p._n 203._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n p._n 185._o vid._n the_o lap_n p._n 169._o bas._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sign_v on_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n religion_n and_o st._n basil_n plain_o put_v it_o among_o those_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o go_v to_o bath_n or_o to_o bed_n or_o to_o meal_n or_o whatever_o their_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v our_o dissenting-brethren_n serious_o reflect_v whether_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o mighty_a testimony_n against_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o their_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v in_o point_n of_o example_n pretend_v not_o to_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o support_n and_o shelter_n it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o practise_v in_o foreign_a 1662._o see_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1662._o church_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o rank_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n by_o mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o etc._n his_o his_o his_o p._n 123_o 124_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n anglicanus_n which_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v consult_v vi_o six_o we_o beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conformity_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v close_v with_o our_o communion_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v a_o request_n so_o reasonable_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v fair_o be_v deny_v whatever_o dissaâ—tsfactions_n other_o may_v allege_v to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o these_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v have_v actual_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v that_o herein_o such_o man_n act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o secure_v a_o gainful_a office_n or_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v end_n so_o very_o vile_a and_o sordid_a so_o horrible_a a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o deliberate_a a_o way_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o suspect_v any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o proflâ—gate_n and_o atheistical_a mindâ—_n who_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o belâ—eve_v that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o why_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o also_o at_o another_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n at_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o secular_a advantage_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v common_o blame_v in_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v ever_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v most_o to_o abhor_v popish_a practice_n and_o who_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v account_v not_o to_o make_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o men._n now_o i_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v or_o rather_o inconstant_a brethren_n to_o reason_v a_o little_a if_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a why_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v they_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n have_v tie_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o sober_a humble_a and_o consider_v christian_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o muâ—â—_n as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v peace_n be_v break_v only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v most_o entire_a and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o within_o their_o power_n be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o will_v they_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n only_o because_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n oh_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o and_o not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o causeless_a and_o unjustifiable_a separation_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n vii_o seven_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v upon_o bear_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o many_o yet_o alive_a be_v make_v sensible_a by_o woeful_a experience_n omit_v what_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a consideration_n the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n the_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n throw_v down_o but_o what_o monstrous_a swarm_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o for_o number_n and_o impiety_n beyond_o whatever_o have_v be_v hear_v â—f_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sad_a account_n which_o mr._n edward_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la